Die me. Thomas Beket-legende des Gloucersterlegendars : kritisch hrsg. mit einleitung / Von dr. Hermann Thiemke. Thomas, à Becket, Saint, 1118?-1170. Legend. 186 pages, ca. 799 kb University of Michigan Library Ann Arbor, Michigan 2018 CME00142 01669316 AHD0381

The University of Michigan Library provides access to these materials in furtherance of its educational and research mission. This work has been identified as being in the public domain, free of known restrictions under copyright law, including all related and neighboring rights. You may copy, modify, distribute and perform the work, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. If you have questions about the collection, please contact Digital Content and Collections (mec-info@umich.edu). If you have concerns about the inclusion of an item in this collection, please contact Library Information Technology (LibraryIT-info@umich.edu).

 Die me. Thomas Beket-legende des Gloucersterlegendars kritisch hrsg. mit einleitung. Von dr. Hermann Thiemke. Thomas, à Becket, Saint, 1118?-1170. Legend. Thiemke, Hermann, 1890- ed. 5 p.l., lxix, 185 p. diagrs. 24 cm. Berlin, Mayer & Müller, g.m.b.h., 1919.

Header created with script marcschemacollection2cmeteiutf.xsl on 2018-07-31.

Header expanded with script IDmapper.xsl on 2018-07-31.

Encoding has been done using the recommendations for Level 4 of the TEI in Libraries Guidelines.

 English, Middle (1100-1500) South English legendary. 9-22-16lattajMURPAdded TEMPHEAD, checked ID, and added TYPEs to DIVs in order to validate. Checked for N=""s. Checked for GROUP tags. Proofed title page; removed some Ps. Checked s. Reviewed structure; changed ARGUMENTs to HEADNOTEs; added a HEADNOTE; removed a TRAILER; changed TRAILER to CLOSER; removed a DIV2; added two HEADs; removed two Qs; added MILESTONEs for Roman numerals; removed some incorrect MILESTONEs from NOTEs. Checked placement and completeness of PBs; moved numerous PBs. Checked for damage GAPs, #s, @s, --s, and UNCLEARs. Corrected [dollar]s. Checked for &cs with incorrect spacing. Checked for LBs. Checked for startqs and endqs, abq's, oes, qs, Ae's, and Qs. Checked proofsheets and made corrections. Checked italic I / J and U / V. Checked for missing page GAPs. Checked for EPIGRAPHs and ARGUMENTS. Checked CLOSERs, OPENERs, SIGNEDs, SALUTEs, TRAILERs, BYLINEs. Checked decorated initials. Checked FIGUREs. Sample: 2 minutes. Proofing: 0 minutes. Tag review and corrections: 50 minutes. DONE.
142 CME00142 CME00142

PALAESTRA 131.

UNTERSUCHUNGEN UND TEXTE AUS DER DEUTSCHEN UND ENGLISCHEN PHILOLOGIE, herausgegeben von Alois Brandl, Gustav Roethe und Erich Schmidt.

DIE ME. THOMAS BEKET∣LEGENDE DES GLOUCESTERLEGENDARS

kritisch herausgegeben mit Einleitung. Von Dr. Hermann Thiemke.

BERLIN. MAYER & MÜLLER G. m. b. H. 1919.

 Text der Thomas Beket-Legende.

Die Zählung links vom Text ist die der Hs. M, auf die sich alle in der Einleitung gemachten Angaben beziehen.

Die eingeklammerten Zahlen rechts vom Text geben die Zählung der Hs. H nach Horstmann EETS 87. Die kursivgedruckten Zahlen be∣deuten die Zählung der Hs. W nach Black. Diese letztere Zählung mußte verzeichnet werden, obwohl sie zwei Fehler aufweist; denn diese Fehler sind in das Stratmannsche Lexikon gedrungen. Auch Bülbring, „Geschichte der Ablaute der starken Zeitwörter”, Bonn 1888, zitiert ohne Rücksicht auf die Zählfehler, während Mohr sich für den letzten Teil der Legende an die von Mätzner (Sprachproben) ver∣besserte Zählung hält.

In der varia lectio bedeutet f. „fehlt”; u. ö. „und öfter”. Ist u. ö. vor die ganze Variante gestellt, so gilt es für alle in der Variante auf∣gezählten Hss., sonst nur für die Hss., vor denen es unmittelbar steht.

Dasselbe gilt für das Zeichen u. i. = „und immer”.

 Fassung a der Geburtsgeschichte.

(1-210 H-Zählung)

Überschrift nur in H (Laud 108), f. SGV Ici poez oyer, coment seint Thomas de Kaunterbures nasqui, e de queu manere gent de pere e de mere.

Wolle ȝe nouþe i-heore þis englische tale, þat is here iwrite, 1 1-2 ersetzt durch 203-8 S—here u. i. G, understonde V—þat] hou hit GV Of seint Thomas of Caunterburi, alhou he was bi-ȝite! 2 Canterburi u. i. GV—a.] hou GV—ygete G Of Londone is fader was, a borgeis hende and fre, 3 For of S—Lundon u. i. S—his u. ö. VG—burgeys S, burges G, bordeys H—freo u. ö. V Gilbert Bekat was is name, þe bok tellez me. 4 Gilbard u. i. S—nome V—as þe SGV—telles u. i. G, telleþ u. i. V Ake is moder was of heþenesse; nou sone ȝe mou∣wen iheore, 5 But G, f. V—modur u. i. V—n.] as V, f. SG—s. nach m. SGV—mowen S, mowe V, may G Alhou heo cam into Engelonde, are heo icristned were. 6 Hou GV—h.] she u. i. G—Englond SG—er GV—ycristened GV Gilebert him biþouȝte, þe croiz forto fo 7 Gilbard u. i. S—byþouhte u. i. S, byþoȝt u. i. G—crois GV—f. fo] to underfo SG, to undurfo u. i. V Into þe holie lond his penaunce þe bet to do. 8 l. to wende S—þe b. f. S—forto do S So þat þo he þudere cam, he was sone inome, 9 þat þo he þu. c.] atte laste hit bifel þat SGV—s. f. SGV—bynome G Ase a sclaue forþ ilad and idon in prisone, 10 A. a s. f. il.] Þo þat he was fer ygo S, Þo he was fer gon GV—ido into SV And faste was igwiued, he and manie mo, 11 w. igiued f. SGV—mony u. i. SGV—mo] on S And iwust wel sikerliche, þat he ne scholde awei go. 12 ywarded S, kepte G—sikerly GV, vaste S—hy S, þei u. i. GV—a. go] gon S In þe amirales prisones heo hadden ibeo so longue, 13 ameriles S—prison SGV—he S, þei GV—hadde SGV—ybe S, ben G—longe u. i. SGV To ȝeres and an half, in bendes swiþe strongue, 14 Two u. ö. SGV—ȝere SGV—a G—bondes SG, beonde V—sw.] ful V So þat god ȝaf þe amiral boþe heorte and wille 15 herte u. i. SGV Þe more to louien Gilebert, for he was meoke and stille. 16 Vor S—loue u. ö. SGV—meke u. ö. SGV Eche daie ȝwane þe amiral to is mete wolde go, 17 Ych u. i. G, Uche u. i. V—whan u. i. S, whon u. ö. GV—ameral S—is] þe u. ö. V—wolde vor to is m. S, shuld G He bad, Gilebert to is mete scholde come also. 18 bede G—þat G. SGV—is] þe V—schulde c. u. ö. V, s. comen u. ö. S, c. shulde u. ö. G Gret auantage, forsoþe, it was, þat he miȝte so gon; 19 auauntage u. ö. SGV—f. s. f. SGV—it w.] he hadde SG, he hedde u. ö. V—myhte so u. ö. S, so mouhte u. ö. V Ake euere he hadde ane peire feteres faste him upon. 20 But u. i. G—a SGV—f.] gyues S, of gives G And ofte siþes þe amiral dude for Gilebardes loue 21-2 f. S—siþes f. GV—did u. i. G Auantage to is felawes, þat wiþ him were in prisone. 22 Auauntages V—wiþ him f. GV Hit bifeol, þat þe amiral ane faire douȝter hadde; 23 þe f. H—douhtur u. ö. SV, doghter u. i. G—hedde u. ö. V Childrene of is owene none mo, forsoþe, he nadde. 24 no mo GV, No mo vor c. S—f.] me seide þat S, men seide V, f. G—ne hadde u. ö. G Priueliche heo dude for Gilebert auantages manie and fele. 25 f. G.] him SGV—au. vor heo S, auantage V—eke fele GV And ofte siþe heo wolde speke with him, ȝwane heo miȝte to bistele; 26 o. s.] f. SGV—sp. nach si. G—w. h. nach wo. G—þer to S—stele G For heo ne dorste bifore hire fader, laste he it onderȝete, 27 he S—durst u. ö. G, d. nout S—h.] er S Þat it were for gyle, þat heo wiþ him speke. Ȝeot it bifeol in a dai, þat heo saiȝ, þo heo miȝte, 29-32 ersetzt durch: On a tyme heo eschede him as heo dorste for fere, Of whiche lond he were ybore and what is name were S—Hit V—in] on G, upon V—þat] whon V—sagh u. ö. G, saih u. ö. V—þo] þat GV To Gillebert heo eode priueliche and echste him, ȝwat he hiȝte, 30 eo.] ȝeode G—p. f. GV—askede u. ö. GV—him f. G And of ȝwat bileue he were, and of ȝwyche londe, 31 bileeues V, lay G—ȝwat l. G And ȝif he wolde for is louerdes loue þene deþ afonge. 32 lordes u. ö. GV Gilbert hire ansuerede þo in swiþe fair manere: 33 h. onswerde u. ö. V, a. here S—in s. f.] on faire and on goode V "Of Engelonde ich am, and cristine man, þei ich beo nouþe here; 34 A. c. m. of E. i am SGV—n.] þus V Mi name is Gilbert Beket, of Londene þe cite; 35 nach 36 GV—þe f. S—Gladly u. ö. G—I wolde u. ö. G—avonge S, undurfonge V, take G Gladliche icholde þane deþ afongue for is loue, þat bouȝte me, And forto saui mi cristinedom and mine trewe bi∣leue also". 37 f. saue SV, to saue G—cristendom u. ö. SGV—t. f. S Þis womman to Gilbert wel sone þeos wordes heo seide to: 38 wummon u. ö. S—w. s.] sone vor to G. V, f. S—þese u. ö. SG—h. f. SGV "Cristinedom ichulle onderfonge for þe loue of þe, 39 undervonge u. ö. S, take G And þou anon afturward treweliche weddi me.” 40 Ȝif þ. V—wolle a. SV, wold a. G—afterw. SG—truly u. ö. G—wedde u. ö. GV, wedden u. ö. S Gilbert was ful sore adrad of þis wommane sawe, 41 f.] wel S, f. V—þe w. G—w.] ilke S—sauwe u. ö. S Laste heo wolde bimeldi him, ȝware þoruȝ he were aslawe. 42 Leste GV—bymylde G—where þ. u. ö. S, þat G, so þat V—islawe GV To ȝeres and an half he was sclaue, and þat him þouȝte longe, 43 a h. u. ö. G—slaue V, in prison G, þere S So þat he and is felawes gonne heom onderstonde, 44 hom g. u. ö. S, bigan hem G—to und.] GV Þat heo wolden þat prison breke and aweiward gon; 45 aweiwardes SGV Sore heo weren alle aferd for traison of þat womman. 46 af.] a drad S, adredde V—f. t. f. V—þ. ilke w. V Þat prison heo breken riȝt þulke daie at eue; 47 for soþe hy b. S, þai to b. G—r.] sone V—þat ilke u. ö. V, þat u. ö. G Forþ heo wenden alle awei, þare nolde non bileue. 48 wenten u. ö. S In þe morewetide heo weren isouȝt, bote þer nas non ifounde. 49 morowt. G, mornynge S, morwenynge V—b.] ac u. ö. V Ak þo biþouȝte þat maiden hire in wel luyte stounde, 50 And þo V—þat] þe SV—mayde u. ö. SG—here u. ö. S—w. l.] w. lutel u. ö. S, w. u. ö. lytel G, a luytel u. ö. V Hou heo miȝte best on take, and ȝwat heo miȝte do, 51 best do V, best done u. ö. G So þat heo porueide hire and fort awei gan go. 52 She p. G—hi. þen G—forþ u. i. SGV—con gon u. ö. G Al binyȝte heo wende awei, men nusten ȝware heo bicam. 53 m. n. ȝ. h. bicom u. ö. V, f. G Ne heo ne couþe nanne wei, bote god was hire lodes man. 54 Ac h. ne c. n. w. S, f. G—lodus u. ö. V—mon u. ö. GV Þoruȝ godes grace heo was ilad wiþ men þat onder∣stoden hire langage, 55 Wiþ go. gr. V, Þurȝ god G—heo was i. wiþ m.] m. hire ladde V—o.] couþen G, kneuh V So pat heo cam to þe se and redi fond hire passage. 56 askede u. ö. GV—on hi. V Þane wei heo axede in hire langage into Engelonde; 58 w. p.] to þe wey GV—me] am S, f. G So þat heo cam wiþ pilegrimes, ase ich me onderstonde, Ouer þe se sauf and wel þoruȝ grace, þat heo hadde 59-60 f. SGV Of Jesu Crist, and socur of men, þat hire ouer ladden. Heo ne couþe noþing conteini hire ne speken no þe mo; 61 ne f. V—noþ.] not V, f. SG—no] na S, neuer G, ner V Ake euere heo axede in hire langage to Londone forto go. 62 e. h. f. G—f.] to u. ö. GV Mid pilegrimes and þoru grace of god to Londone heo cam. 63 Wiþ SGV And þo heo was þudere icome, þare ne kneu heo no man, 64 þo] þos G—þu.] þider u. ö. SG, to Londone V—icomen u. ö. G—h. k. S, h. knewe u. ö. G, h. kneuh u. ö. V—þer no GV Ne heo ne couþe speke, ne hire biseo, bote ase a best þat astrayed were. 65 Ne she c. G, H. ne c.—ne h. b. f. GV—affrayed G Þarefore on hire gapede alday swyþe muche folc þere, 66 on h. g.] h. bigapeden SV, h. bihelden G—s. m. f.] mony men þo V Boþe men and wommen and children suyþe fale, 67-8 f. S—wymmen u. ö. GV—childer G—fele G For hire continaunce was wonderful, and hire speche no man ne couþe þare. 68 Of h. G—was wo.] þai wondrede G, wondrede V—h. sp. no m. ne c. þ.] eke of h. tale G, for h. unredi tale V In manie stretes heo hadde iwandret, þat man may wel iwite, 69 In fele s. SGV—ha. igo V—iwete u. ö. G To þat bifore Gilbertes house þe noyse was onderȝite. 70 tofore G. u. ö. S—underȝete u. ö. SG For þe knaue, þat hadde wiþ him in heþenesse ibeo, 71 Is k. S—þat f. GV—ha. vor ibe G—wit u. ö. G To þe dore he orn swyþe þe dune forto iseo. 72 he o. s.] he made him go GV, wende sone S—þeo d. V—dene S, dyne G—forte u. ö. V He isaiȝ, þat it was þe amirales douȝter, þat al þe wondringue was on. 73 wundryng S, noyse V Hasteliche he tornede in aȝen to is louerd anon 74 t. a. GV, tolde it fore S—to] and tolde G, f. S—is l.] Gilbard S And seide, þe amirales douȝter was in þe strete þareoute, 75-7 f. S—þe a. d. w.] þat he sauh þe a. d. GV And suyþe gret prece of gurles and men comen hire al aboute; 76 A. myche g. G—pres u. ö. GV—of g. a. m. c.] of folc was V, stonde G—al f. GV He seide: "Al þe gredinge is for hire, þat ȝe doþ nouþe iheore". 77 He s. f. GV—gederynge V, noys G—n. d. V, n. G—ih.] h. þere G "Louerd", seide Gilbert, "ȝweþur heo beo alone wiþouten fere?" 78 f. SV, G. s. þat leue I not, þat she be now here G He het is knaue loki soþþeliche, ȝif þat heo it were; 79 And he h. S, Gilbert bad GV—is k.] him V, þen G—loked G—s.] redil. SGV—þ. it she G, it so S And bad hire leden to ane guode wyues house and astunte wiþ hire þere, 80 b. him GV—l. h. SGV—to] into S—a w. u. ö. SGV—as. w. h.] s. h. S, h. s. V, h. bileue G And þat heo hire scholde finde inouȝ of al þat heo hadde neode, 81 h. s. f.] h. founde GV, founde h. S—al f. V—ha. n.] hire n. were S Riȝt ase heo wolde is owene bodi, and he hire þarof bede. 82 is o. b.] to himself G—and bis b.] ȝif it to ycome were S Also tyme ase þis knaue to þis mayde cam, 83 As u. ö. S—tyte G—mayden u. ö. S For joye heo ful adoun iswowe opon þe harde ston. 84 h. wepte and f. S, h. criede and fel GV—o. þe. h. st.] ac þe knaue hire up nom S Þo hire stat was aȝein icome, þe knaue hire op nam, 85 þe k. h. o. n.] he made hire wiþ him gon S And heo wel gladliche wiþ him eode to þulke guode womman. 86 w. g.] g. V, bleþel. S—e.] ȝede u. ö. SG, ȝ. vor bleþel. S—þat V, þe G—gode u. ö. SGV—wimman S And heo hire onderfeng swiþe faire for Gilberdes loue; 87 underveng h. u. ö. S, undurfong h. u. ö. V, ressayued h. G—s. vaire u. ö. S, f. V—þoru G. bone S Heo makede hire wel an ayse, and was hire swyþe welcome. 88 made u. ö. SG, made nach h. V—an a.] at ese SGV—and w. h. s. w.] as riht was to done S Gilbert him biþouȝte, anon so he hadde iete, 89 a. so] þo SGV To þe bischop forto gon wiþ him forto speke, 90 go u. ö. SV Þare he was at seint Poules of him to habbe red anon, 91 þereas S—sein u. ö. G—of h. to h. r.] to rede him V Al ȝwat him were of þat maide is beste forto don. 92 Al þat S, What GV—is b.] þe b. red GV, b. nach w. S—to d. u. ö. SGV Þane bischop of Londone forsoþe he fond þere, 93 Þe b. u. ö. SGV—þat wiþ h. þ. w. V, þat þ. wiþ h. w. G And fyue oþur bischopes wiþ him þare were, So þat he fond þare six bischopes, þe beste of Engelonde. 95 he f. þ.] þ. were S And þo Gilbert isaiȝ heom alle, bifore heom he eode stonde; 96 þo G. i. h. a. b. h.] tof. h. a. togadre S—he e.] he gan V, he com vor tof. h. G, G. gan S He bigan to telle is tale þoruȝ is owene mouþ, 97-8 f. S,—þ.] wiþ GV And are he hadde al itold, he was swyþe selcouþ. 98 hit al G, hire al V—sw.] wel G He tolde, hou he in þe amirales prisone in heþe∣nesse hadde ibe, 99 þe a. f. GV And hou þe amirales douȝter to him seide, þat was so fair and fre, 100 hou f. V—þe a. d.] þat mayde G—s. to h. S—w. so f.] f. w. GV Alhou þat heo wolde cristine bicome for enchaison of him, 101 Alh. f. SGV—w. nach b. S—b.] beo GV Ȝif he wolde weddi hire and forsaken al hire kun. 102 hi. we. wo. S—al f. S—kyn u. ö. SG And hou he and is felawes bitwene hem alle bispeke 103 alle f. SGV For drede of hire wordes þat prison forto breke, Ȝif þat heo miȝten grace habbe awei forto gon, 105 þ. f. SG—go u. ö. V Laste heo weren alle for hire to stronge deþe idon; 106 f. h.] islauwe and SV, slaye and u. ö. G And alhou heo was to Londone icome and fram so fer igon, 107 al f. GV—ic. a. f. GV Gret wonder þarof he hadde, for language ne couþe heo non. 108 he h. þ. GV, hy h. þ. S—ne f. GV Þo þis bischopes hadden iheord, þat Gilbert heom hadde itold, 109 bischops u. ö. V—þat] what SG—heom f. SG Þe bischop of Wynchestre it wel onderstod, for he was wis and bold, 110 it w. o.] w. u. GV, u. w. S Þat hit was al þoruȝ godes grace, þat heo was so fer icome 111 Þ. h. w. þurȝ G, Þoru S—gr. of god G—he seide, it is þat heo S—w.] is vor ic. S—from so fer S, þider G Out of hire owene londe so fer, þat heo þoru mis∣eise ne hadde ibe nome. 112 ow. f. SV—so f. f. SGV—þ. m. vor ibe V, wit m. vor ibe S, f. G—ne h.] nadde u. ö. S, hede u. ö. G For heo ne couþe language non wiþ men forto speke, 113 ne f. GV—w. m. f. s.] whar wiþ heo rad. zu he myhte gete S Wiþ ȝwan heo miȝte iwinnen hire herboruwe and drinke and mete. 114 W. what h. m. hire w. V, wher wit h. m. w. hire G, by nyhte nach herb. S—neiþer d. ne m. S, d. ne m. V, oþer m. G He seide: "Wiþoute faille, ȝif god haþþ iporueid so, 115 porueyed u. ö. SGV Þat heo for Gilberdes loue cristinedom wole onderfo, 116 w. nach h. SGV—undergo G And Gilberd hire wolde weddi, sum blede of hire schal come, 117 wole V—som u. ö. SG—blode SG, blet V—sc. of h. sprynge S Þat schal holie churche holde to riȝte and serui godes sone; 118 holy u. i. SGV—chir. u. i. GV—to r. h. V, upholde G, helpe S—a. s. g. s.] in eueriche þinge S For we it mowen wel iwite, and we wollen us onderstonde, 119 we it] we GV, ȝe S—wete u. ö. G—a. we w. us] a. we us wel G, ȝif we us V, ȝif ȝe wel S Þat heo is into þis londe icome, it is godes sonde! 120 to þ. l. SV—it is g.] þurgh g. G, þoru our lordes SV For þat þing, þat god helpe wole, ne schal nouȝt beo forfare." 121 F. þing V—w. h. SGV—ne s. n. b.] ne worþ n. G, ne worþ f. n. S, worþ n. f. V Alle þeos oþure bischopes acordeden to þis tale 122 tale] þouht þare And seiden, þat Gilberd scholde weddi hire and holden hire to wiue, 123 G. sc. w. hire] h. w. sc. S Ȝif heo wolde icristned be and tuyrne to clene liue, 124 turne u. ö. G, torne u. ö. SV So þat anon riȝt þene moruwe iporueid it was al ȝare 125 So þ. a. a m. V, So þ. on þe m. G, A. r. þ. m. S—al f. V At seint Poules churche, þat he scholde icristned beo riȝt þare. 126 ch. f. G—þat] þere G—b. i. V—r. f. GV Þo þe baptisterie was alredi to hire baptizingue, 127 baptistarie G—a.] redi GV, ȝare S Þe bischopes beden, þat men scholden þe womman bifore heom bringe. 128 Þeos b. b. GV, Þo heten hy S Þo heo cam bifore þe bischopes, heo axeden hire wel sone, 129 tof. hem S, hem bif. V—men a. h. s. SV Ȝif heo wolde icristned beo, ase lawe was forto done. 130 l.] riht S Heo answerede in hire langage wel sone heom aȝen, 131 on h. l. V—wel f. GV Ȝif Gilbert wolde hire weddi, icristned heo wolde ben. 132 h. wo. we. SV—cristne SV, cristen G And bote he hire weddi wolde, heo nolde cristine∣dom afongue. 133 wo. we. V—cristendam u. ö. V—avonge u. ö. S, undurf. u. ö. GV Heo seide, heo wolde raþer tuyrne aȝen into hire owene londe. 134 But s. G, f. S—r. f. GV—i.] to u. ö. G Gilberd couþe hire language, þare he stod wel stille, To þe bischopus he seide, he wolde don heore wille. So þat heo icristned was, ase god hire ȝaf þe grace, 137 a.] and—þe f. GV Of alle þe six bischopes and ispoused in þe place. 138 and f. S—ispouse H Hire heþene name ne I nouȝt telle forsoþe ȝwat heo hiet. 139-42 f. SGV Þe name, þat heo of cristindom hadde, iwute ȝe schullen ȝet: Heo was inemd Alisaundre, as ich me onderstonde. Seint Thomas was on hire biȝite prismartyr of Enge∣londe. Þo Gilberd hire hadde iweddet, wel glad of him heo was. 143 ha. hi. S—iweddid u. ö. S—wel f. GV Þe furste nyȝt, þat he knouleiȝte hire, he biȝat seint Thomas. 144 knoulechede h. SV, h. knewelechede G—b.] gete u. ö. G Fram þe tyme, þat he was biȝite forto þat he was ibore, 145 From u. ö. S, Fro u. ö. GV—f. þ.] til þ. SV, til G He ne lai non more bi hire, þane he dude bifore. 146 ne l. no m. fleschliche S, ne l. fl. G, l. no m. fl. V—þen u. ö. V—þ. h. d. b.] nouþer lasse ne more G Anon riȝtes a morewe so gret wille him nam, 147 A. riht a V, A. riht þan S, For a. on þe G—nom u. ö. V To þe holi londe forto gon, þat he cam erore fram, 148 e. c. S—from GV Þat him þoute, deiȝe he scholde, bote he wende aȝenward sone. 149 þouȝte he s. SGV—dyȝe u. ö. S, dye u. ö. GV—aȝeyn SGV Ake he biþouȝte him of is wiues stat, ȝwat were of hire to done, 150 But u. ö. G—him b. of V, þ. on G—as. V—w. of hire] he him w. best V, him w. best G, him was S Laste heo wolde mourny swyþe, ȝwane he were agon, 151 Leste u. ö. SGV—m. s.] mornynge make And gret deol to hire nime, for langage ne couþe heo non, 152 ni. to h. S, to h. take G—l. nach c. SGV—ne f. GV—heo nach f. SGV Þat ani man couþe onderstonde, þat heo speke to, 153 a. m.] man S, mon V, men G—un. c. SGV—þ.] hom S—spake G Bote Gilbert, oþur is knaue, þarefore him was ful wo. 154 G.] he himself V—or G, and S—is f. H—was f. H—ful f. SGV So þat he was in grete þouȝte, and bigan to sike sore. 155 he] Gilbert—gan SV Laste is wif gret harm habbe scholde, ȝwane he iwend weore. 156 is w.] heo V, he G—ȝ. he i. w.] he biþauȝte him þerfore G, he him biþ. þerf. V, wel ȝerne he him biþ. þerf. S Þarefore Gilbert mournede muche and siȝte stille and softe, 157-8 f. SGV Laste is wif furfare scholde, he biþouȝte him ofte. For þe mourningue, þat he makede, is wif it onderstod, 159 Þe m. GV, M. S—is] þe S—it] wel G And for he siȝte ilomeliche, þat ichaunged was is mod. 160 A. f. GV—syked so o. V, so o. syked G, o. sykede S—chaungide u. ö. G, chaunded V—m.] blod S His wif him axede swiþe ȝeorne and araysonede him wel touȝte, 161 s. f. G—ar. h. w. t.] ar. h. ofte S, ar. w. ofte V, all his wille outsoȝt G Ȝif him mislikede ani þing, þat grefde him in þouȝte. 162 mispaȝed V—greuede u. ö. SGV—him f. S—in his þ. SGV So streitliche heo fraynede him, þat he ne miȝte no leng forsake, 163 s.] vaste S—fr.] askede SGV—no l.] hit SGV He tolde hire, hou gret wille he hadde, þene wei aȝein to take; 164 he h. f. V Forto trauaili is bodi more, ase euerech man wel ouȝte, 165 travel G—e.] eche SGV Al forto honouri Jesu Crist, þat him so deore abouȝte. 166 And V, f. G—hom S—so f. SGV Tho heo saiȝ Gilbertus wille, þat it was so guod, 167 f. GV—G.] is S Heo nolde noþing aȝen him beo, forto chaungi is mod, 168 f. V—c.] tornen G Ake heo ȝaf him conseil, þane wei to gon, þat he hadde in þouȝte. 169 f. V—ȝ. h. c.] consaylede h. SG—þ. w. to g.] þe w. G, þerto S—ha. þouȝt G, þouhte S And forto queme Jesu Crist, þat him deore bouȝte. 170 f. GV—q.] paien S—b.] ab. S Þare was isene, þat heo was treowe and of stude∣fast mod; 171 Þ. it w. G, Þo it w. V—t.] god S—s.] stable SGV Heo nolde letten hire louerd nouȝt to done, þat him þouȝte god, 172 f. G—wolde not ledde V—n. to d.] to d. V, f. S Ake euere heo bad him, þane wei gon, þat he hadde in þouȝt, 173-4 f. SGV Forto serui is creatour, þare aȝein heo nolde beo nouȝt. And ȝeorne heo bad, for enchaison of hire he ne scholde it nouȝt bileue. 175 Ȝ. she b. GV, f. S—enchesun SV, cause G—þat he S—n. f. SGV—l. S Sone heo bisouȝte Gilbert, þat he one bone hire ȝeue: 176 Ac SV, But G, Horstm. verb. Saue—G.] him ȝerne S, him vor bis. GV—þ. h. nach o. b. G, þ. heo nach o. b. V—scholde ȝ. V þat heo moste is knaue wiþ hire habbe, þat hire langage couþe, 177 w. h. vor is k. S And for he scholde hire solas beo and speke to hire wiþ mouþe. 178 F. þat SGV—solace G—to h. sp. G Heo truste so muche to Jesu Crist, þat to cristinedom hadde ire ibrouȝt, 179-80 f. SGV Þat heo ne scholde nouȝt fur-fare, so treowe was hire þouȝt. Gilebard lefde is knaue wit hire, his name was Richard Mone. 181 l.] let SG He greiþede him wel hasteliche and wende is wei wel sone. 182 He] Gilbert G—g. h. w.] h. g. GV—w. s.] s. G To þe holie londe he wende in penaunce, ase he dude er, And þare he bilefde þo fulle furþþe half ȝer. 184 A. he S, Gilb. þo V—þo] þere þo S, þe G, þer V—folle u. ö. V—ferþe u. ö. G, feorþe u. ö. V Þo he hadde þre ȝer þare ibe and an half ȝer more, 185 ibe] ben u. ö. G—an f. V—ȝ. f. SV Into is owene londe alongued he was sore. 186 oflonged h. w. S, he l. swiþe G, him l. wel V Ȝif þat he was þare ouȝt iknowe, ine can ou tellen non ende, 187-8 f. GV—ouȝt f. S—on f. S Bote, ase þe bok us tellez, hamward he gan þo wende. 188 telleþ u. ö. S—he g. þo] g. he S And þo he to Londene cam, ichot wel, þare he founde 189 Bote þo S, So þat þo GV—c. to L. GV—i. vor he GV—w.] and GV His wif and Thomas, is ȝonge sone, boþe hole and sounde. 190 nach s. GV—ȝ. f. GV Welle muche was þe joie, þat he makede wiþ is sone; 191 Lord V—moche u. ö. S, myche u. ö. G, muchel u. ö. V—þat f. S And also he dude wiþ is wif, þo he was hom icome. 192 he d. f. GV And is wif gret joie made wiþ hire housebonde, 193-4 f. SGV For he was hire swiþe welcome into Engelonde. Þat child heo setten to lore, are it were seue ȝer old, 195 Þis SGV—to l. s. SGV—it] he G—eld bei Horstm. Ich wot, it leornede swiþe wel and wax swiþe quointe and bold, 196 he l. GV—s. f. S—it wax] nach wot S, wex G—s. q.] q. V, wise G, was wys S—beld bei Horstm. Þo þat he was wel iwoxe of bodi and of clergise, 197-202 f. S, ersetzt durch: þer aftur hit is iwrite of his holy lyue, hou he was erchebisschop siþen, and what wo he gan drye GV Þat þe bischop of Londone wilnede is seruise. He nolde serui þe bischope nout, ake he bilefde at hom And preide is fader wel ȝerne, þat he moste to schole gon. Of is fader and of is moder ȝe habbez iheord telle, Acke of seint Thomas himselue þat beste comeþ nou to spelle.

Überschrift nur in H Hic isci comence la vie seint Thomas Erceeueske de Kaunterbury.

Engelond, wel glad þou beo, for þou miȝt wel eþe, 203-8 vor 3 S [s. auch Fassung b]—w. g] g. g. S, g. G—f.] f. so V, and so G And also holi churche, for ones mannes deþe: 204 al.] þou also al h. c. V, þou al h. c. also G—one m. S, oon m. G, o m. V Þe erchebisschop seint Thomas, þat þe wel deore bouȝte 205 þe w.] ou? w. H, ful G—ab. S Wiþ is blod and wiþ is brayn, þat þe scharpe swerd souȝte. 206 swerdes G Seint Thomas, þis holi man, to alle guodnesse he drouȝ. 207 auch nach 206 bei S noch einmal—m.] child S (nach 206)—þat to S (vor 3) At Londone he was ibore of guode men inouȝ; 208 nach 207 bei S ersetzt durch: And so wel spedde in is lore, þat me spak þerof inouh For of Londone is fader was, a wel guod euene man. 209-10 f. S—emne H Þis child was ȝong to schole iset, and swiþe wel he bigan. Fassung b der Geburtsgeschichte.

(1-156 M-Zählung)

 Engelond, glad þu beo, for þu miȝt wel eþe, 1-4 f. DBmW (s. 203-6 Fassung a)—wel glad L, wel glaþ u. ö. J—w. e.] ful e. JL And al holi chirche also for one monnes deþe, 2 al h.] þou h. L—cherche u. ö. J—mannes u. ö. LJ Þe erchebiscop seint Thomas, þat hire wel dere boȝte 3 hire f. L, þe J—aboughte L Wiþ his der worþe brayn, þat þe scharpe swerd soȝte. 4 Wit J—d. w.] blod and w. h. LJ—s.] outs. J Gilbert was his fader name, þat triwe man was and good, 5-154 f. L—his] Tomas BW, seint T. Dm—faþer u. i. J—name f. DBmW—trewe u. ö. DJ, truwe u. ö. R—m. f. DEW—goude u. ö. R And louede god and holi chirch, seiþe he wit under∣stod. 6 A.] He m, hiw? D—loueþe u. ö. J—churche u. i. DmW, cherche u. i. BJ—suþþe u. ö. mJ, seþþe u. ö. B, whan D—wute D, it E—onders. u. ö. B Þe crois to þe holi lond in ȝonghede he nom, 7 croiz u. ö. D, croice u. ö. RW—his ȝ. m W, his ȝongheþe J, his ȝouþe B And myd on Richard, þat was his man, to Jerusalem he com. 8 A. f. R—m.] wit u. ö. J—R. nach w. D—þ. w. h. m.] is grom E—he f. BR Þer hi dude hor pilgrimage in holi studes faste, 9 Þare u. ö. EC—he m—dede u. ö. B—hare u. ö. C, here u. ö. B, his s—pelrynge W—holi] god s—stedes u. ö. BsW—vaste u. ö. M So þat among Saresyns hi were inome ate laste, 10 So f. B—amang u. ö. EC, a. þe R—Sarazyns BC, Sarazines DE, Sarasenys R, Saracens J—heo u. ö. E—yn. vor hi W, nome u. ö. B, nomen u. ö. E Hi and oþer cristene men, and in strong prison ido 11 nach 12 D—a. in s. p. ido] in s. p. were ido R, a. in p. s. no M, þus lo soffrede wo D In meseise and pyne inouȝ honger and chele also, 12 nach 10 D—mise. u. ö. Bm—in p. Bm—in. f. E—c. a. h. E In strong swinch nyȝt and day to ofswynke hor mete stronge. 13 In st. sw. n. a. d.] wiþ sw. hi swonken R, wiþ trauail hi swonken E—to o. h. m. st.] h. m. wel st. s, hi weren þer ido D In such swinch and hard lif hem þoȝte hi were wel longe; Zählung Black (W), auch Stratmann. 14 ersetzt durch: Þat hi wilned meste of eni þinge—of her lif beon ido D—su.] seche u. i. B—sw. a. h. f. s—lyue u. ö. B—h. þ. vor w. l. d. ü.—heo u. ö. E, þey u. ö. R—were] bleued B, biliuepe J, ileuede W, lyued s—wel] swiþe s, to C, f. BJW For folle oþer half ȝer gret pyne hi hadde and schame. 15 V. u. ö. M—volle u. ö. MC—g. p.] g. anuy EC, f. R—hedden u. ö. E—a.] gret s In a princes hous, of þe lawe Amyrand was his name. 16 a] þe u. ö. DmJ—princis u. ö. B, prince is u. ö. C—l.] lond M—Adm. u. ö. DW, Ameraut u. ö. s—h.] is u. ö. EC Ac þis Gilbert of Londone best grace hadde þere 17 Ac] So M—þ. f. sW—he h. BC Of þe prince and alle his among alle, þat þer were, 18 Oft R—and of E—h. men D—þare u. ö. C For ofte al in feteres and in oþer bende 19 Vor u. ö. EM—al] his vor f. s—ve. u. ö. rBC—ek in o. B Þe prince he seruede ate mete, for he þoȝte good and hende; 20 þ. him g. a. BC, þ. hom g. a. J, was so s And ofte þe prince also to conseil him wolde drawe 21 alsogod BCW, f. D—to c.] in c. BCW, vor d. D And of þe maner of Engelond him eskte and of þe lawe, 22 A. of] A. Bs—Ingel. u. ö. B, Engl. u. ö. RC—h. f. R—u. ö.: eskce? M, esshe D, axen R, aschen E, esshte C, eschte W, escheþe J, asked B—of his l. D, þe l. E So þat me wolde is fellawes much good ofte do 23 þat f. B—moche u. ö. BJ—o. vor m. B For his loue, and wel þe bet hi ferde ofte also; 24 and f. B—w. vor o. B, alle RCJ—hi f. þe b. BmJ, hi furde þe b. u. ö. W—o. f. mJW—for him a. BmJW And nameliche þoru a maide, þat louede þis Gilbert faste, 25 þ.] for m—on m. BJ—þis G. l. B, l. G. s, G. l. D Þe princes douȝter Amyraud, þat hire herte on him caste, 26 þat f. R—hure u. ö. C—herte] loue E—up h. DC, up h. vor hi. he. B—heo c. s, al c. B Þat louede him in derne loue, in gret mornynge and wo. 27 deorne u. ö. D, durne u. ö. W, gret B, triwe C—in g.] g. D—mornyns M—and in B And þe princes eir heo was, for he nadde children na mo. 28 e.] heir u. ö. W—heo rad. zu he u. i. C—chyldryn u. ö. B—no u. ö. CW And of hire he hadde lute blisse, and lute harm it was, 29-30 f. s—her u. ö. B, hure C—lite b. BCJ—lite h. BC For heo com to a betere ende, as ȝe schulleþ ihure þat cas. 30 heo] ȝhe u. ö. B—scholleþ u. ö. B, ssalle u. ö. CJ—ihere u. ö. B, hire u. ö. J—þat] þe u. ö. B Þis maide, þat louede so þis Gilbert dernelich, 31 Þe m. M—so l. faste B—þ. G.] G. s, þis man W Heo spac, þo heo sei hire tyme, wiþ him priuelich 32 spec u. ö. J—seiȝ u. ö. BE, seȝ u. ö. W—hire f. s—priueyliche u. ö. RW, priuyliche B And escte him of Engelond and of þe manere þere 33 u. ö.: esshte D, axed B, asked s, esste C, esseþe J, eschte W And of þe lif of cristendom and wat hor bileue were. 34 l.] b. D—c.] cristene men CW—what u. ö. BC—b.] l. D Þe manere of Engelond þis Gilbert hire tolde fore, 35 m. þo D—þis f. Ds And þat þe toun het Londone þat he was on ibore, 36 A. þe M—hyȝt u. ö. B, of D—on] of DB, in mW And þe bileue of cristene men and þe blisse wyþ∣oute ende, 37 þe bi. of c. m. a.] þat c. m. scholden habbe R, þat c. m. schulen habbe E—w.] at þan R, aten E, and þan C In heuene scholde hor mede be, wan hi scholde henne wende. 38 cholle h. m. be B, schal h. m. be W, riche to wonye R, riche to wonen E—wen M—schulle W, ssolleþ J, dude D, f. s—hane u. ö. C "Woldestou", quaþ þis maide þo, "hoso bede it þe, 39 Wolstu J, Wostou BC—q.] seide u. ö. s—Þo f. M, do J—how J—bode it MEC, hit b. B, hit wolde b. W Þolie deþ for þi lordes loue?" þis Gilbert sede:"ȝe"! 40 Dolie u. ö. J, þoly u. ö. BE, Þole u. ö. D—þin u. ö. DC—louerdes u. ö. DCW, godes R—þis] and R, f. EC—seide DBEW And þat him were swiþe lef, hoso him þerto broȝte. 41 þ. h. w. þat s. J, þ. me s. E—leof u. ö. DCW—woso u. ö. RC, whoso u. ö. DBEW—him] me E Þo heo him isai so studefast, heo was longe in þoȝte. 42 him is. so s.] herde þis (þat R) s—w.] stod mJW—þouȝte u. ö. DBCJ "Ichulle", heo sede, "al mi lond bileue for loue of þe 43 Ich wole u. ö. B, Ich wolde RC, Icholde u. ö. EJ—bileuen u. ö. E, leue DB And cristene womman bicome, ȝif þu wost spousi me." 44 womon u. ö. E—wolst W, wolt C, woldest DEJ—spouse u. ö. M, spousen u. ö. E Þo þis Gilbert ihurde þis, he was in gret þoȝt 45 herde þ. u. ö. Bs —w.] stod W And feinede his word her and þer and ne grantede al noȝt 46 alle vor ne B, f. W And sede, he was al to hire wille, ac he moste him biþenche, 47 s. þat R—alto] at s—ac] bot u. ö. W—him f. W For he was ȝut sore adrad of wommannes wrenche. 48 w. ȝ. s. a.] a. ȝ. s, stronge he dradde ȝ. C, stronge he dradde him ȝ. J—womans B, wommane MCJ, wymmen R He drof forþ mid faire biheste, þis maide longede sore 49 d. hire RW—euer f. BmJ, euer W—mid f. b.] þus s And louede þis Gilbert derneliche euer þe leng þe more. 50 þ. G.] him BmJW—and e. s—þe l.] so l. MR—þe m. so m. R Gilbert and is felawes seyþþe, as god þe grace sende, Prison breke and binyȝte out of þe lond wende. 52 Þe p. s—a. f. s.—ben. u. ö. J—hem w. B Þe reue amorwe, þat hem scholde to hor labour lede, He nuste, þo he miste hem, wat him was to rede. 54 N. he W, N. s—þo bis to] what hem was for wo þerof forto D Faste he siwede after hem, he and oþer mo, 55 suwed u. ö. DR, seued u. ö. B, suede u. ö. W—hem f. E Ac ar hi come to cristene men, hi ne miȝte hem ouergo. 56 Ac am Rande J, f. C—as] er u. ö. D, vor hi s, f. B—c. m.] cristendom R—hi ne] me ne BCJW, hi s—hem vor m. E, vor o. J—noȝt ofgo DBCJW Wen hi ne miȝte hem oftake, aȝen hi turnde þo 57 Ac w. CW, And w. BJ—hi] he E, men B—m. h. noȝt oft. DJ, m. h. noȝt ouert. B, m. noȝt oft. W, spedde noȝt s And dude hor beste aȝen þe prince, ac arst hem was wel wo. 58 f. B—hor] is E—a.] raþer s, euereft W—wel] ful s, f. W Þat maide made deol inouȝ, þat heo was euer ibore, 59 Þe m. u. ö. ECW—makede u. ö. W, m. þo BCJ—ynow u. i. s, ynou u. i. C—e. vor h. J For al þe joie of þisse lyue, hire þoȝte, heo hadde forlore. 60 hi] ȝeo D—forl.] il. m Heo wep and made muche deol, þat me ne hurde neuer more 61 so moche DW, so meche u. ö. B, f. sJ—doyle u. ö. R, d. ynou J—ne h.] nuste m—of mo. DBmJ Ne telle of womman, þat me wuste, þat loue aboȝte so sore. 62 f. W—t. of] herde of no R, herde ich neuer of no E—þ. me wiste u. ö. JW, þ. me weste u. ö. C, f. s—l. a.] bo. l. Dm For bynyȝte heo wende alone, heo nuste woderward, 63 Forþ h. w. b. E—a.] awey R, f. E—whodew. E, wurw. M, whydirw. B, whirw. J And of spense wiþ hire nome, to seche þis Gilbert. 64 of bis n.] nadde sp. w. h. non M—þis f. s And bileuede hire gret heritage and hire kun also 65 A.] Heo s—al h. g. BCJW, al h. E, h. R—h. kinne u. ö. DB, h. heiȝ k. E, h. heiȝ kin u. ö. R And ne sparede for no sorwe, þat heo miȝte come to, 66 none u. ö. BC—s.] wo s, eritage C—he M, hire DC, hire vor c. B, hire vor to sW Ne for siknesse ne for deþ ne for honger ne for wo 67 sekn. u. ö. BEJ—h.] sorewe W—f. wo] wo W Ne for peril in þe see ne alonde no þe mo, 68 f. BW—a.] on l. E, in þe l. R—no] na u..ö. J, neuer R, ner E Ne þat heo scholde among cristene men vilore þen an hound beo, 69 Ne þ.] And so R, So as E—v. þan CJ, vilere þan W, veylor þan B, fouler þan s—an] eny B Ne þat hi ne knewe hire spech noȝt, ne heo wuste wur teo, 70 Ne hi M, For non s—noȝt f. DR—þat h. w. CJ, h. nuste W, nuste DB, heo E—wur] whoder Dm, whoderward BW, whiþerward J—to t. DBs Ne were heo scholde þis Gilbert alyue finde ouȝt, 71 f. B—were] whether u. ö. DB, whar u. ö. CW, ȝit u. ö. s—he r CJW (männl. nur bei D)—s. bis f.] wolde hire spousi ȝif heo him founde D Ne were he hire wolde spouse, wen heo hadde him isouȝt. 72 ersetzt durch: whan ȝeo him hadde al aboute in wide contreis isouȝt D—hire vor sp. BCW, nach sp. m—him ha. al CW, ha. al BsJ Ac naþeles heo wende forþ myd wel good pas. 73 f. B—Ac] And CJW, f. s—hire f. J—m.] wiþ u. ö. DJW—wel] ful D Hou þinkeþ ȝou, nas heo hardi? Certes, me þencþ, heo was! 74 H.] Non ECJ—þencheþ DB, þincþ CJW, segge R, sigge E—n.] was RC—ha. oȝt C, noȝt ha. J, ha. noȝt W—C.] for gode DBCJW, f. s—þynkeþ BR, þincþ DECJW—þat h. s Heo eode and escte to Engelond and gret peril an honde nom, 75 eo.] ȝeode u. ö. DBJ, wende u. ö. m, nom W—E. and] Londone s—heo n. s So þat wiþ pine and wo inouȝ atenende þur heo com. 76 wiþ] in BmJW—atelaste W—þuder u. ö. RC, þider u. ö. DE, þer J, f. BW And heo al þur com, heo ne couþe englisc non 77 A. f. M—þo h. elles þ. c. DCJ, þo h. was alles þ. icome W, euer as heo wende s—e. word BmJW Bote "Londone, Londone" to escche, wurward gon. 78 to g. B And þerþoru me teiȝte hire þe wei, so þat heo þur com 79 tauȝte u. ö. s, taȝte u. ö. JW—þe w. f. Ds—þuder h. s And eode aboute as a best, þat ne couþe no wisdom. As heo were of anoþer world, þat folc þicke inouȝ 81 worled J, wordle u. ö. W To biholde such a moppisch best aboute hire drouȝ. 82 a such CJ—faste a. h. J, a. h. þer W, a. h. wel faste B, a. h. þicke it C, þicke to h. s, faste þider D And namelich ȝonge children and wilde boies also, 83 ȝ. f. Bm—boiȝes u. ö. E For þe wonder hi siwede hire and scornede hire þerto; 84 þe f. s—hi f. s—si. hire aboute D—sc. hire] sc. ME So þat myd noise and cri inouȝ atenende bicas 85 in. f. s—at.] as hit fel R Heo com bifore þulke hous, þat þis Gilbert inne was, 86 bif. þ.] aȝen þ. ECJW, aȝens þ. R, at þat ilke B—þat] þer W, as B—i. f. BW As seint Thomas was seiþe ibore—gracious was þat cas. 87 As] And BCW, Þat D, f. s—þer seiþe s, s. inne DJ, s. þer inne C, inne W—g.] joyful W—c.] pas DJ Þer is nou an hospital arered of seint Thomas.Diese Bemerkung, die weder in der Quelle noch in Fassung a steht, gibt leider keinen festen Anhalt für die Datierung wenigstens dieses Teils der Legende. "nou" konnte sicher auch noch gesagt werden, wenn schon eine ziemlich lange Zeit seit dem Bau des Hospitals ver∣strichen war. Zur Geschichte des Hospitals vgl: 'The Story of London' by Henry B. Wheatley, London 1904 S. 191; 'Old and New London' Thornbury-Walford. London Paris New York ohne Jahreszahl VI S. 89. Mr. Roberts, der jetzige Sekretär von St. Thomas' Hospital, hatte die Güte, mir folgende Mitteilung zugehen zu lassen: The actual foundation of St. Thomas's Hospital is obscure, but we have a record that St. Thomas's Hospital was rebuilt by Peter de Roche in 1215, the original wooden structure having been burned down in 1204. The Institution was completely reendowed by Peter de Roche, who was then Archbishop of Winchester. He moved the Hospital from its ancient site adjoining the present Southwark Cathedral, which was then known as the Abbey of St. Mary Ovarie, nearer to the site of the old Bermondsey Abbey, which the ancient Hospital of St. Thomas was connected with. The hospital was rebuilt several times up to the date of the disen∣dowment of all Monasteries and other Religious Houses by Henry VIII and reendowed in 1553 on the ancient site and in old building by Ed∣ward VI. It was moved from its old site in 1866 and finally after an inter∣regnum in the Surrey Gardens reached its present new building in 1874. Schon zehn Jahre nach dem Tode des Erzbischofs forderte Gilbert Foliot, der bitterste Feind des Heiligen, zum Bau des Hospitals auf. Sein Brief an die Kirche von London ist abgedruckt: R. A. Thompson, 'Thomas Beket, Martyr Patriot', London 1889 S. 321. 88 nouþe u. ö. JW, nouȝ B—h.] osp. u. ö. WB—arerd u. ö. W, irered BC, irerd u. ö. J As Richard, his mon, wyþinne was, þe noise he hurde þere. 89 h. m. f. BmJW—þerin sW—þe n. he h.] and herd þe n. s Out he wende forte awaite, wat þat wonder were. 90 w.] ȝede BRJW—fort B—wo.] noise E He stod, þo he hire ikneu, as mon, þat were forlore. 91 a m. DC—f.] il. DR. l. E In gret wonder he wende him in and tolde is lord fore. 92 he orn in W, in he orn BECJ, in he com R—l.] maister E Þis Gilbert hadde wonder gret, ac þe enchesun he þoȝte. 93 h.] þoyȝte C—g. f. s—þen e. u. ö. DJ, þench. u. ö. E, þan e. u. ö. R, þanch. C—he þo. s, wel he þo. BCJW He het Richard, þat he hire nome and myd a good wif broȝte 94 het bis n.] let nyme hire in s—m.] amid W, wiþ Ds Þer biside, þat wiþ fair semblaunt and good conten∣ance hire nom. 95 f. B—Þo b. M—þat] and s, f. C—f. f. EC—a. g. c.] fair inouȝ a. vor w. W, þe wif s—inne n. D Atenende þo þis Gilbert bifore þis maide com. 96 Atenyn B, Suþ m Þat maide fel adoun iswowe, as sone as heo him isei, 97 ful u. ö. RW—ad.] upriȝt BCJW, f. s—iswoȝe u. ö. W—of sone as J, anon þo m, þo D Þat deol it was among þat folc, þat þer stode nei. 98 Þe d. E, D. R—it f. BmJW—al þat f. CJW, al f. B—s. hire þer D, þo þer was so B, þer was mJ, þer was þo W Þis Gilbert heold him somdel stille, as him noþing nere. 99 Þ. f. s—him h. DCW, stod him M—so. f. s Ac six biscopes þulke tyme at Seint Poules þer were, 100 Ac] And r—six] seue E—þer] þo B, f. W As it were at a parlement for neode of þe londe. 101 gret p. s Þis Gilbert in þis wonder cas him gan understonde. 102 Þis f. s—w. f. s—h. g. to E, he g. h. M He wende and tolde hem euerich del, red of hem to afonge. 103 He w.] And ȝeode BmJW—h. e. d.] e. d. BW, þe biscopes al s—of h.] al W, f. E—af.] f. R Þerof alle hem wondrede and in conseil stode longe. 104 And þ. al. h. w. B, Þ. h. w. al. W, A. þ. w. s, Þ. hi were in wonder grete D—and f. M—stude u. ö. J Þe biscop furst of Chichester his auys sede þanne, 105 verst u. ö. C, f. s—seide u. ö. DJ Þat it was bitoknynge of god and noȝt of manne, 106 Þ. hit w. t. of g. DJ, Þat hit is a t. of g. B, Þat it a bitokne of g. is C, Þis is he sede a t. of g. s—of eorþliche m. D, no m. B, of synne s And þat god wolde, hi were ispoused, and such cas sende þerfore, 107 A. þ. g. w. þ. B, A. g. w. þ. W, A. þ. he w. þ. C, A. w. s—such] þat s—god se. E—þ.] fore J And þat þer miȝte som holi child bitwene hem beo ibore. 108 A. þ. f. s—ben u. ö. DBJW Þerfore hi alle radde and bitwene hem gonne biseo, 109 al. hi r. BCJW, þe biscopis r. s—bit. h. f. s Þat þis Gilbert hire scholde spouse, ȝif heo wolde cristene beo; 110 þis f. s—sc. hi. BR—w. f. W—cristenyd B So þat þis maide amorwe bifore þis biscopes com. Hi radde hire for Gilbertes loue afonge cristendom. 112 hire þo D—to a. BW "Wel fayn", quaþ þis maide þo, "ȝif he me wolde spouse ouȝt. 113 W. fawe CJW, W. Faste B, Fawe s, Bliþeliche D—quad u. i. B, sede s—þo f. s—w. nach s. J, wole m—o. f. J For ȝe mowe wel understonde, ȝif ic it nadde iþouȝt, 114 w. ȝe m. E, ȝe m. w. þat B, ȝe m. w. alle J, ȝe m. alle CW—u.] wyten R, iwiten E—ic it n. so s, ic n. þat BCW, þat ic it n. J—iþ. f. J I nadde noȝt bileued al my kun, ne so wide him isouȝt, 115 no. f. B—bleued B, leued u. ö. s, ilefte D—al f. s—ne so] and s—h. f. J—soȝt u. ö. s Ne myd honger ne myd oþer wo so dere him abouȝt." 116 ne m.] and B—o. f. sJ—him so d. W, so d. him habbe D, so d. his loue sB—ib. u. ö. DEC Þis maide ibaptised was among þes biscopes echon, 117 w. ib. s—a. þ. b.] bifore þe b. s And heie men of þe lond þer were ek moni on 118 þerate of BCJW—ek f. DBW—meni u. ö. W For reuerence of þe heie kunne and of þe gentil blod also, 119 þe h.] hure s—ken u. ö. J—and] for C—þe g.] þe D, hur hey R, hire E Of wam heo com. and for heo was semee and fair þerto. 120 heo c.] þat maide c. s—f. h. w. euer s. a. J, s. w. a. B, h. w. s—fair] hende s Of þis biscopes hi were anon ispoused in þe place. 121 a. f. DR—in þulk p. s, þer in þat p. D Ech mon mai soþlich segge, þat þer was godes grace: 122 so. se.] se. wel RECJW, se. R—gode C For þe furste nyȝt afterward bitwene hem biȝute was 123 þer a. DC, a. J, after E Þe gode child, of wam we speke, þe holi seint Thomas. 124 g. f. s—wan u. ö. R, whom u. ö. E—speken u. ö. E—h.] g. s Þis Gilbert anon amorwe so gret wille him com to 125 an. f. sW To wende eft to þe holi lond, þat he nuste, wat to do. 126 W. E—e. f. s—to do] do MW Of his wiue was his meste care, hou he miȝte fram hire beo ibroȝt, 127 wif d. ü.—w. h. m. c.] he cared s—he f. W—from u. ö. mJW And was so ȝong and ne couþe of þe londes manere noȝt. 128 noþing ne D—m.] lawe W So muche he carede derneliche, þat it was deol to se. 129 m. f. s—deol hit w. s, it d. M His wif was ek in grete þoȝte, warfor it miȝte be, 130 Heo was M—ek f. MW—g. f. s—warof r And dradde, þat it were for hire, þat hi were ispoused so. 131 þat hi] for heo E—so] þo BEC Ne mai no mon clene telle of here beire derne wo! 132 myȝt BR—c. t.] t. wel R, t. E—d. f. Ds Þis ȝonge wif nolde fine on hire lord to grede, Forte þencheson of his sor al clanlich he hire sede, 134 of h. sor] of h. wo vor þe e. s—al clenl. B, c. vor se. D—he hire] hire DBsJ, f. C And hou his care was al for hire to þe holi lond to wende. 135 A. his c. B, he seide hit s—al f. s—to w.] he þouȝte w. "Sire", quaþ þis gode wif, "our lord his grace þe sende! 136 q.] seide sW—go. f. s—h. gr. þe] is gr. E, gr. þe DBR Lute we haweþ togadere ibe and lute joie afonge 137 habbeþ u. ö. DBRCW, habbe u. ö. E—to∣gedere u. ö. B, togaþere u. ö. J After my pine and anguisse, þat grete were and stronge. 138 ersetzt durch: And if þu wendest þane wey oute þu worst wel longe W—myne u. ö. Dm—pynes a. BCJ, f. s—anguises DECJ—g.] bitter m And noȝt for þan ic bidde þe, ȝif þu hast wille and þoȝt 139 A.] Ac EW—ic b. þe] goud sire s—hauest u. ö. B—W. a. þ.] yþ. R, in þ. E In our lordes seruice to wende, ne bilef for me noȝt! 140 seruise u. ö. DBmJ—to] þu B—w. and B—ne bilef it CJ, ne lef hit W, ne leue þu vor no. R, ne lef þu vor no. E, ne leue þu hit vor no. D For ic hopie, þat our lord, þat me haþ iwust herto, 141 hope u. ö. Bs—o.] mi W—iwust ȝut MJ, iwissed ȝut B—hedirto u. ö. B Þe wile þat i ne kneu him noȝt, þat ȝut he wole also, 142 W. R—n. þ.] þ. sW—ȝ. vor a. M, ȝet J For nou icham on of his. Þerfore ic bidde þe, 143 And ek n. i. a. BW, And ek i. a. n. D, And beter f. i. a. s, And beter nou i. a. C, And beder nou i. a. u. ö. J Ȝif þu wolt wende in his seruice, ne bilef noȝt for me! 144 w. in h. s.] in h. s. RC, him seruen E—ne lef E, ne b. hit CJ, ne lef hit W, ne bleue hit B, ne leue þu hit D, lete þu R Ac bilef me Richard, þi mon, þat my wardeyn mowe beo, 145 man rmJW—may R, m. vor b. E Þat knoweþ me and my langage, forte ic þe eft iseo." 146 Þ.] And M—me wel a. CJ, f. s—e. þe s Gilbert, þo he hurde þis, in gret joie was ido. 147 i.] þo Bs He ordeinde wel his hous and his meynye also 148 w.] þo D—meyne mJW And his wif, hou heo libbe scholde, forte god sende oþer sonde, 149 A. h. w. f. s—heo] hy s—sc. l. s, sc. liue u. ö. J And wende forþ a godes name toward þe holi londe 150 him f. D, f. s And was oute þreo ȝer and an half, ar he aȝen com. 151 A. w.] hit w. nach h. R, w. nach h. E—er u. ö. DW, or R—aȝ.] hom EC, hom nach c. R Þo he com hom, he fond his sone a good goinge grom, 152 And þo B—hom c. D, c. s—goinge] ȝong B Þriuinge fair and manlich, so eny child miȝte beo. 153 Þeoinge CJW, Þeoinde E, Þende B, ȝonge R—a. f. a. M—so] as s—any u. ö. s—c. f. Ds Ech mon tolde him pris, þat him miȝte iseo. 154 grete p. D—m. h. D Wel he wex and wel iþei and to ech godnesse drouȝ. 155 ersetzt durch: Of London his fader was a god euene man L (s. 209 Fassung a)—hit BRCJ—wax u. ö. DEC—w. iþ.] iþ. mJ Ȝong he was to lore iset and spedde wel inouȝ. 156 hit w. BRCJ, Þis child w. vor ȝ. L—l.] skole W—s. w. in.] swiþe wel bigan L = 210 Fassung a Lebensgeschichte des Thomas Beket.

(nach allen Hss.Überschrift nur Laud 108, vgl. S. 13.)

 His moder him wolde al dai rede and ofte him crie, Zählung nach Horstmann EETS (H). 157 Js C—u. ö.: moþer, J, modur V, modir B—w. h. G, w. s—a∣dai BC, ad. nach r. D—r. and f. s—wel ofte u, often L, faste m To lede chaste lyf and clene and fleo lecherie 158 Ch. lyf to le. a. c. GS, Ch. lyf a. c. forto le. H—and f. D—fle C, flei L, fleon E, to fle R, to fle al B, to f. sunne of M, forsake u, oute of D And louie tofore alle þing god and seynte Marie 159 louien H, loue GVnR, louen u. ö. E—bifore HGL, afore J, for C, ouer s—al oþer LCJ, al oþur u. ö. HV, al oþir u. ö. S And seruie hem and holi churche and bileue alle folie. 160 A. f. s—serue GL, seruen u. ö. VE,—ham C, hom J, h. god S—a.] in r—chirche u. i. GVML, cherch u. i. B—u. ö.: bileuen H, leue DW, leuen S, leten E, forsake G—al] ech S Þis child, þei it were ȝong, wel þis understod; 161 u. ö.: þeiȝ DE, þeih S, þauh V, þogh G—hit VDBR, he GE—ȝung u. ö. W—ful w. SVn, fol w. C, swiþe w. H—þat s—onderst. B, unþerst. J For seli child is sone ilered, þer he wole be good. 162 lered GL—þ. as he r, þare h. HEC, þ. hit s, þ. it LC, þat S—willeþ L, þynkeþ S, þinqþ J, þenkeþ VsC, þenkes G, þenchez H—beo rad. zu be u. i. C, beo LDW, ben B, beon H, bi V, to be v—god GLECJW, guod u. ö. H, goud u. ö. R Þo þis child was bet in elde of two and twenti ȝer, 163 þat s—bet f. MSs—in eolde D, on ylde E, in betere e. M—and of HGVBJ—to HEJ, ȝeer V His moder wende out of this lyue, þat him louede so muche er. Zählung nach Black (W). 164 Js CE—w. o. l. D, deiede R, deiȝede E—so m. nach þ. uECW, so mych u. ö. G, so D, so wel L—her HGDs Þis child wolde go leng to scole, ac his fader him nolde finde; 165 þat R, þe E—go lenger to sc. Gn, go lengore to sc. SV, l. to sc. go W, lengore gon to sc. H, ha lerned l. E, lerny R—is u. ö. HSC, þe s—n. him GS, h. n. not E For child, þat haþ his moder vorlore, his help is muche bihinde. 166 Vor ME—a. c. V, þat c. H, þe c. D—has G, f. HVE—is HSEJ, þe L—ilore SDBW, ilore nach haþ RCJ, lore nach haþ L, lorn nach haþ G, forleost H, leost vor is E, left vor his V—is u. ö. HSEC, þe R—m.] neiȝ D Þis child þoru his fader heste, as mon, þat oþer red not, 167 þe s—u. ö.: þoruȝ HD, þurȝ G, þorw Vn, þurf W, bi s—man HSnR, a man DC, on E—o.] wit o. G, no rW—reit J—ne wot V Seruede a borgeis of þe toun and his acountes wrot 168 burgeis MW. burges GR, bories S—þe t.] londone J—ac V—acomptes G So longe, þat he com to court and was in good offis 169 longede E—cam u. ö. HS—god GDLECJ—offiz H Wiþ þe erchebiscop of Canterburi, sire Tebaud good and wis. 170 Wit GBRJ—þerchebisshop L, þe archebischop u. i. W, erche∣bisschop E—u. i.: Caunturbury VB, Canterbere J—Tibaud C, Thebaut VC He seruede him so hendelich, þat in a lutel stounde 171 hendiliche S—u. ö.: litel SGLs, luytel VH, lite BC, lute JW—stonde B He made him as his conseiler, so studefast he him founde. 172 makede u. ö. H, m. nach him SG—al his SGLCJ, his HVE—conseler M, chaunceler SVR—studeuast CJ, stedefast LRW, stidfast G, trewe V, treuwe S His erchedekene he made him seþþe and dude al bi his rede. 173 H.] As C, Hey E—herced. S, erchedeken G—siþe u. i. L. suþþe u. i. BRCJ, siþen u. i. GV, þo D—is HSEJ Swiþe wel gan þis erchedekene holi churche lede 174 S. w.] Wel trewliche D, And suþ B—gon V, bigan HG, gan nach e. s—þe e. S—bilede H, to l. GVB And stifliche huld up hire riȝt, as alle men iseie, 175 stifly G, stilleliche LCJ—u. i.: hold SB, heold HV, held GLC—op h. r. HJ, up h. riȝtes W, hire up Ss, hit to r. G—meni men W, mony mon MB—u. ö.: seiȝe E, isoȝe V, isegh G And þerof nolde þolie no wrong, þei he scholde þer∣fore deie. 176 þarof H, þ. nach þolie S, þer B—n. he HG—dolie J, þole VL—no f. nm—þ. he s. f. D—þerf. f. LDm—forto deie D Wel ofte he wende to Rome for holi churche also. 177 Ofte s Suche prelates nou to vewe þer beþ on erþe ido! 178 prelatis R, prelatus HV, prelatz DL—n. nach b. Gs, nouþe nach b. H—v.] u. i. SB, fewe d. ü.—an e. B, on eorþe, an eorþe C, an erde J, on e. vor þ. S, an urþe vor to W, here on eorþe D, in office H So þat þe duc of Normandie imad was al in peys 179 nach 180 H—So þ. f. H, duyk u. ö. HV—Nordm. J—u. ö.: made GLs, ymaked HW—pes SGnmCW Henry, kyng of Engelond after Steuene þe Bleis. 180 So þat H. H—u. ö.: Englond GRC, Ingel. B—aftur u. i. V, efter u. ö. C, a frer LH. war St.'s Neffe.—Stephene B, sire S. H—Bles Gs, Belees W Þis king Henry, þe ȝonge kyng, þo he to londe com, 181 nach 82 MW—Þe GV, f. s—k. H.] H. W—ȝ. k.] ȝ. HG, gode W—Londone SR,Fassung b 75: Engelond] Londone s. cam u. i. H Louede muche wel to do and gode men to him nom. 182Die Quelle lautet: archiepiscopo suspectam habente novi regis adolescentiam, quam pravorum hominum consilia pervertere moliebantur. Rob. IV. 272. L. he M—mychel u. ö. L, wel m. S—to d. w. s—nam u. i. H, he n. G And fondede to habbe good conseil and wis þuru al his miȝte, 183 fondeþe u. ö. J—to habben u. ö. H, to haue u. ö. GV, h. sCJ, haue L—goede u. ö. L—þ.] bi umJ, wiþ L—al f. s Forto holde riche and pore and ech mon to riȝte. 184 forte V, vorte u. ö. M—holden u. ö. HSE—poure RC, pouere H—e. man u. ö. SDRW, ych m. u. i. G, euerech man u. ö. H, uche anon V, alle men L, men E—his r. VM, here r. E Of þe erchedekene saint Thomas me tolde him sone inouȝ, 185 sa. sa. L, sein u. ö. SCJ, f. HBsW,—men u. ö. HGn—u. i.: inouh VL, inou SCJ, inow s, inogh G Hou he was stable and wis and to alle godnesse drouȝ. 186 How u. i. sG—s.] s. man u—a. w.] iwis C—godnisse u. ö. W Þoru þe archebischopes grant he makede him chaun∣celer, 187 made u. ö. SGV LmJ—his c. SGV LmJ For euer me mot him abowe, þat habbeþ mest power. 188 e.] nede S—me] man u. ö., H—to h. V, f. Ss—abouwie u. ö. H, abuy J—habbeþ u. ö. S, haþ u. ö. LRC, has u. i. G—most u. ö. GVL Þo seint Thomas was iturned from offis of holi chirche 189 sire T. R, þis holi mon v—u. ö.: fram HB, fro GL To a gret offis of þe world, þer after he moste wurche. 190 a f. M—wordle u. ö. W—þare u. i. H—wirche u. ö. nE, werche u. ö. CJ Al to nobleie of þe world his contenaunce he broȝte, 191 continaunce u. ö. us Þat me ne huld nower so prout mon, þei oþer were in his þoȝte. 192 Þ. bis mon] Of swich porture neuere man iholde nas H, Þat no mon of such porture was holden G, Þat man of swich porture nas neuer non S—he o. w. D, it w. o. L Wiþ more nobleie he rod inouȝ, þan he was iwoned to do: 193 in f. MLs—þen u. ö. GV—iwonet u. ö. H, wont u. ö. VB His loreyns were of golde, stiropes and spores also; 194 lorenys M—al of g. SD, of seluer Vm, of siluer u. ö. L, al of seluer HGJ—his st. S, stirops u. ö. BC, stirapes HV, stiraps u. ö. E, stirop MJ—a. sporis u. ö. B, a. sporen u. ö. M, a. spore E, of seluer S Þe plei he siwede of houndes and of haukes inouh: 195 bis 199 f. V—Þe] Þat DBC, f. H—u. ö.: seued B, sued L, suwed R, sweþe J—hondes u. ö. C, hauekes v—ha. also W, ho. v As men þoȝte, in ech pointe to alle pride he drouh. 196 euerich HSCJ—u. ö.: prude EC, prute SDRJW, pruyte H Ac in his herte hit was anoþer, hou so he him euere bere, 197 Bote u. ö. HG, f. DE—heorte u. ö. HC, hurte u. i. W—h. w.] he w. L, he þouȝte E—he him] he hit vor so D—e. f. LmJ And euer chast þoru all þing he was, hou so it euer were, 198 A. f. Ls—he w. f. r—so e. it W, hit e. D, so it mJS, so þei G And euer he was for holi chirche and for pouere men also 199 pore u. ö. SDLR Aȝen þe prute courtiours, þat hem wolde out misdo. 200 Aȝein u. ö. GVL—proude u. ö. LE, luþere H—conteckours W—w. h. s—o. f. m—m.] do W To holde up þe riȝte of holi chirche so much wo he gan driue 201-2 f. m—wo f. S—g.] con u. ö. G Aȝen þe prute courteours, þat him anuyde of his liue, 202 A.] Of S—p.] luþer u. ö. u, liþer W—h. a.] a. h. HW, h. was wo B, h. dide L, h. uneþe J, he was weori V As he þe erchebiscop tolde wepinge wel sore 203 Also he H—wepinde HSVEJ, and wepande G (d in Schreibung ähnlich g)—swiþe s. H And oþer ofte in priuete, þat louede him þe more. 204 to oþ. D—wel þe E He wilnede mest of alle þing and on ouro lord gan crie, 205 m. of] ouer s—l.] ladi E—he g. H Þat he moste wiþ honur bileue þulke bailie 206 bil.] u. ö.: l. B, to l. D—u. ö: þat ilke B, þilke LEJ, þat G And ech oþer seruice of court wiþ þe kinges gode wille, 207 uche u. i. V, euerich u. ö. G, alle D, of s—godes M, f. s For he ne miȝte paie his court, bote he wolde his soule aspille. 208 ne m. nouȝt HSBCJ, m. not L, mouhte not u. ö. V—his c. p. HSV, þe c. p. G, þe world p. s—w.] scholde SLW, f. s Ac þe king him fond so stable and so good con∣seiler, 209 nach 211 S—Ac] Bot L, And G, Vor S—a c. B, u. ö.: conseler G, conceler LR Þat he nolde make for noþing non oþer chanseler. 210 vor 212 noch einmal eingeschoben S—f. n. m. S, m. no wys R, m. iwis E He ne truste to non so muche, ne þer nas non so hei, 211 He t. G, He trustende V—to no man u, non L—ne non þ. nas D, þ. nas non J, ne þer was non V, ne þat nas non s Þat so muche wuste is priuetes, ne þat him were so nei. 212 Þat he v—so m. nach wu. s, vor ne GH—wu.] tolde HS, to. nach p. G—of is Ls—ne f. D So muche he caste his herte on him, þat in his warde he gan do 213 c. his he.] trist s—to him nach m. s—þ.] and G, f. L—in] on W—his w. he let do H, w. con him do G His eldeste sone sire Henri and his eir also, 214 eoldest u. ö. DC eldostone M, ylduste u. ö. R—a.] he was H Þat he were his wardeyn and his ordeinour, 215 a. al Hm—o.] gouvernour G To wissi him after his wille to þe kynges honour. 216 u. ö: wisse LR, wissen GVBE—him f. M—A. h. w. vor to v, alto h. w. L—and to þe S Þe kyng wende into Normandie to sojourni þere 217 i.] to SEW—forto s. GL, to seo tourney W And bileuede his sone wiþ seint Thomas, þat he his wardein were. 218 f. L—u. ö.: bylefte SH, lafte G—so.] eyr R—wiþ f. E—he vor we. D—wa.] keper G Boþe þe fader and þe sone mest hor herte caste 219 þe f.] f. B—m.] so moche BW—herte] loue r Upe seint Thomas, þe holi mon, þe wule hit wolde ilaste. 220 Upon G—þis h. m. S, f. G—þe w.] while DR Þer nas non in Engelond, þat hadde so gret power 221 non] no mon V, no mon vor þat S, mon Hm—þ. h.] of S—poer u. ö. SLRJW Of þe kinedom, as hadde seint Thomas, þat was þo chaunseler. 222 kened. M, kingd. VLJ, reaume u. i. H, reume u. ö. S, reme u. ö. G, Engelonde s—h.] was S, f. sJ—þo] his G, f. DEW Hit bifel seþþe, þat sire Tebaud, as god þe grace sende, 223 seþþe] afterward G—þ. s. T.] þer afterward r—god þe] our lord SG Erchbiscop of Canterbure, out of þis world wende. 224 Þe e. HSW, Þat þe r—w.] lyf GL Þe cri was sone wide aboute among þewe and freo, 225 ab. w. G, ab. s, w. couþ M, ful w. couþ D Þat seint Thomas scholde after him erchebiscop beo. þe kyng also in Normandie, þo me tolde him þat cas, 227 in] at V—of þ. c. D Anon bar his herte mest, to do þer seint Thomas. 228 ber VJ—his] þe kynges S—do þ. f. S Þe couent eke of Canterburi desirede him also; 229 Co. M—e. f. vLmJ—ek a. B So as ech mon it wolde, ibroȝt it was þerto. 230 And so as B, So þat G—e. m. w. SG, mony mon hit w. B, men w. W, heiȝ men of þe lond hit w. D, monye desirede M—it was ib. C, he w. ib. uJ At Westmunstre he was ichose to þulke heie power, Þe fifte ȝer, þat he was imad chaunseler. 232 fifþe s—maked nur E Of elde he was þulke tyme of four and fourti ȝer. 233 of f. L—fourti] fifti r, þritty E (s. Fehlerkritik) His owe deþ he afeng and his martirdom þer. 234 owne uDLE—af. þo D, onderf. u. ö. H, undurf. u. ö. V, resseyued u. ö. G—h. o. m. LW For þe king was in Normandie, ipresented he was 235 F. þo G, Þo E, f. D To his sone in Engelond, þo non oþer kyng nas. 236 To Henry h. s. u—þo] for SV, f. GL—þer non SG—þer nas VLmJ Ac þei hit were aȝen his wille, he nolde it noȝt forsake, 237 aȝenis his B—noȝt f. B Ac he askede, in wuche manere þe crois he scholde take. 238 whoce u. ö. E, what S—þe cros u. ö. L, þe c. vor t. m Me seide, he scholde afonge holi chirche so freo, 239 þat he SGVD, him þat he nJW, him þat me C—so f. f. J Þat he ne scholde under no mon bote under þe pope beo, 240 ne f. M—no m.] namo M Ne noþing þenche bote holde up holi chirche lawe. 241 n.] not E—to h. D—up vor h. B, up wel HSV—bote auch vor holi V "In þisse manere", quaþ seint Thomas, "ic hire afonge fawe." 242 u. ö.: quad GL, sede s—h.] hit SGVDnmJ A Witesonedai þis was, þat þis dede com to ende. 243 At W. D, At Witesonetyd LmJ, riȝt at Witesonetyd vor þat u—þ. d.] þis E, hit R Þis gode mon toward Canterburi anon bigan to wende. 244 to C. Ms Al þe contrei wiþ honur aȝen him com and drouȝ: 245 w.] him to SGV, to don him H—aȝen him] to h. MBW, þider S—com a.] anon M, anon nach h. D Þer was for him in Canterburi joie and blisse inouȝ. Þe dai of þe Trinite isacred he was 247 bischop is. H And afeng his dignite, þe gode mon seint Thomas. 248 A.] Ac V—af.] toke G Sire Henry, þe kinges sone, was at his sacringe 249 at h.] u. ö.: at þe DR, ate SECJ And sixtene biscopes eke, þis dede to ende bringe. 250 s.] Quadrilogus: quatuor∣decim (comprovinciales episcopi interfuerant ipso qui consecrabatur archi∣praesule decimo quinto)—eke] also s—to b. J, forto b. W Þo þis dede was ido, hi gonne to sende sone 251 to f. HGVLmJ After his pallion to Rome, as riȝt was to done. 252 To R. vor af. rBJ, To court vor af. R Þe pope Alisaundre was þo at Mounpelers: 253 þe p. vor þo SGV, p. vor þo H—Elysaundre m—w.] þat w. H, het SGV—þo nach A. D—he was at H, furre B Þuder wende þis wise men, þat were messagers. 254 þis f. s—his mes. HSVL, wise mes. G Þe abod Adam of Euesham hore cheueteyn hi nome. 255 ho. f. D—cheuetyn MW, cheuent. HSVDE, cheuynt. BJ, cheueynt. C, chyuet. R, cheyteyn G—hin.] bicome R To þe pope Alisaundre to Mounpelers hi come. 256 And to þe r—at M. M—hi f. D Hor ernde hi hadde sone, for hem noþing ne wernde. 257 H.] Þere u. ö. L—u. ö.: erande SnCJW, herande R, erinde H—s. of him f. HSV, s. ido f. D—he hem no. GBW, no me hem D, noman hem L, he hem nouht S, he nout hem V, he nouht J, þe pope nouht m—ne wornde M, ne werned L, ne wende C, w. GVD Hi nome of him hor leue sone and hamward aȝen turnde. 258 And hi n. v, Þei toke GL, nach her l. D, nach of him s—of h. nach l. v, f. D—hor f. s—s.] hastliche D, f. vBsW—homw. u. ö. VDL—a. hem G—u. ö.: turned GL, ternde ME And þis pallion was from Rome to seint Thomas ibroȝt; 259 An C, A. þo VR, Þo ME, Whan L—palle G—w. f. R.] wel sone w. HG, sone w. S, so w. V, f. nmJW Þis holi mon hit afeng wiþ wel milde þoȝt. 260 ho.] gode GW—gan auonge S, con fonge G, afonge u. ö. H, underfong u. ö. V—mi.] holi M Þo he was in his dignite al clanlich ido, 261 clen l. u. ö. GBR He gan to changi al his lif and his maners also. 262 al clanliche S, f. Mm—hise m. u. ö. V, h. manere GLsJW Þe here he dude next his lich, his flesches maister to beo, 263 d. on HS—f.] flesch his B, flesch M Schurte and brech streit inouȝ anon doun to þe kneo, 264 a. d.] a. GmJ, adoun DW For him þoȝte, he miȝte wel of oþer habbe maistrie, 265 þo. f. C—þat he H—wel vor mi. H, nach þo. SG—þe o. L, þe soule D Ȝif he hadde of is owe flesch al out þe seignorie. 266 al of S—owe f. s—al out] outriȝt r, þurfout W Ȝif his soule maister were and his flesch his hyne, 267 hire hy. W Him þoȝte, he miȝte his dignite bringe to good fine. 268 his d. he m. SG Aboue þe here seþþe þe abit of monek he nom 269 Aboue] Anouward VmJ, onouewarde nach S. H, Opon L—S. vor onouew H, s. next D—þabit u. ö. W, abyte B—c. r. nach ab. SG, þan clerkene r. H, c. abit J—abouen u. ö. V, ab. al H, al ab. S And seþþe clerkes robe aboue as to his stat bicom, So þat he was wiþinne monek, wiþþoute clerk also 271 þ. f. s—wiþi. m.] wiþo. c. mJ, wiþo. c. and SGVL, c. wiþo. and H—wiþo. c.] wiþi. m. umJ, wiþo. m. C Þoru þe abit, þat he hadde on him priueliche ido. 272 þe a. vor i. S—he h.] was V—p.] deorneliche L In penaunce and in fastinge he was niht and day 273 in f. E And in orisons bote some wule, wen he aslepe lay. 274 in is o. H—s. wu.] s. tyme C, and in studiynge vor b. S, f. s—w.] þat G—as.] on s. GL, s. H—Nach 274: And ȝwane he scholde eten is mete, for þat he moste nede, Euere he preide ore swete louerd, þat he moste wel spede H Euere wen he masse song, he wep and siȝte sore; 275 And e. H—is m. SGV—si. and wep wel B Faste he hastede þerwiþ, ne miȝte no mon more. 276 f. nach þ. H, Myche L, f. G—he f. S—h. euere H, hasteþe u. ö. BJ—ne f. VLR—namore B Faire he fedde him at his bord wiþ gret nobleie and prute, 277 Swiþe fa. v—him fe. s—ate b. D, ate mete W, f. S—g. f. s—pruide E, pride L And of þe beste himself he et ac swiþe scars and lute. 278 A.] Ac S—u. ö.: himself GVuE, himselue S, himsilue W—he at u. ö. W, hete B, et rR—ac f. SGrW—sw. sc. a. l.] hit sw. l. E, hit was wel l. R, ofte bote l. H Of his ordres he was wel streit, and he was in gret fere, 279 wel] ful H, swiþe G, f. rs—a. he w.] euer he w. s, a. ek Sr, f. V—in wel. g. M, in s Forte ordeiny eny mon bote he þe betere were. 280 u. ö.: ordeny M, ordeine VD, ordeinie R, ordeinen H, ordenien B, ordre SG—ani u. ö. GLs Idel nolde he neuer beo, ac euer doinge he was: 281 no.] wo. u. ö. V—ne.] noȝt s—e. nach d. s—doinde u. ö. vJ, dombe C—he f. D In ech manere of betere lyue neuere no biscop nas. 282 b.] ech B—no f. ö. V Sire Henri þe kynges sone, þat wiþ him was ibroȝt, 283 Henrei u. ö. M—er ib. GV Bileuede euer in his warde and from him nolde noȝt. 284 E. b. SG, B. forþ stille D—a. f. H—nol. he HG, he nol. W, wol. u. ö. V Þe loue, þat was hem bitwene, neuer such nas iseie, 285 h. w. nach b. W—s. nas ne. W, nas ne. more vJ, nas ne. wit eye L, was ne. V, ne. w. m Ne þis child nadde of nomon more loue ne eie. 286 Ne] No R, Ac E, Ac se ... V—þ. c. nach no. m. u, c. s—of l. S—ne e.] u. ö.: eiȝe v, eȝe V Seþþe it bifel, þat þe king from Normandie com 287 s. nach b. SGV, f. H—it f. Gs—f.] of CJ, out of s To Engelond, to loke þe stat of his kynedom. 288 to E. nach s. D—u. ö.: kened. MW, kingd. SGLJ Seint Thomas nom wiþ him sire Henry, his sone, 289 T. þo D—w. h. n. S, toke w. h. u. ö. G—s. f. R And wende faire aȝen him anon to Souþhamptone. 290 w. nach f. s, vor to vLCJ—f. nach A. E, wel f. nach A. vLCJ, fare nach A. R—a. h.] wiþ honour v—an.] þenne V, riȝt s, f. vLCJ Þer was joie and blisse inouȝ, þo hi to-gadere come. 291 i. f. s—u. ö.: to ged. GL, to gid. V, to gaþ. J, to gade E Hi custe hem faste and clupte and herede god ilome. 292 cu. h.] cu. GB, cl. h. Sr, cl. s—f.] f. vor a. h. HE, wel f. vor a. h. R, þer ofte vor a. h. D—heo cl. H, bicl. eke G, cu. rLs, cu. to S—h. g. wel E, þonked g. GL Þe king bileued in Engelond, to loky his kynedom, 293 b.] wende r—into E. r, awyle s, f. C—l.] wardi u And to al his priue consail seint Thomas he to him nom. 294 A. f. H—to al h. p. c.] to is priuetes nach T. v—euer to h. he SG, euer more he H, euer he s And huld him euer, as he dude er, his hexte con∣seler 295 eu. f. s—er d. s—his heyeste u. ö. B, as is beste S And nolde his þonkes habbe ihaued non oþer chaun∣celer. 296 ersetzt durch To what þinge þat he wolde do ouþer fer or ner G—A.] he H—no.] wo. V—h. þankes u. ö. L, bi his wille s, bi his wille vor he H, his wille nach ih. S—h.] neuere han E—ihad u. ö. VL, iheued u. ö. MC, ihed u. ö. J, f. s Ac naþeles, wen he eniþing dude aȝen riȝt, 297 Ac] And C, f. vs—n.] euere v, not for þen V—he vor d. LJ—e.] oȝt nach d. J, f. D—þe r. D Seint Thomas was þer aȝen euere wiþ al his miȝte. 298 þ. aȝ. was SL, it wiþseide H—e. f. HG—bi al h. SW, as myche as he G Seþþe hit bifel, þat þe biscop of Wirecestre ded was, 299 S. f. v.—h. b.] b. B, fel s—Wysetre B—sone þerafter d. H And sire Gilbert Foliot, as god ȝaf þat cas, 300 s. G. F.] one G. F. V, s. Robert F. s, þe bischop of Hereforde also H, þe b. of H. eke S Þat was biscop of Herforde, ibroȝt was ȝut to more 301-2 f. v (Sinnänderung!)—bi. w. r—ȝ. f. s And imad was biscop of Londone, þat ne rewede him noȝt sore. 302 ne f. s—riw. u. ö. M, ofþohte VLmJ So þat boþe þe biscopriches felle in þe kinges hende, 303 So þ.] And S, f. HG—b. nach f. vW—þe I f. VDRC—fil u. ö. B, ibroȝt were J—into LRC, to E Of Wircestre and of Herforde, as lawe was of londe. 304 Of W. a. of H.] Forto onderfonge al þat prou þareof H, To underv. al þ. p. S, To ressayue al þ. p. G—it w. la. L—of þe lo. SVCJ, in lo. B, in þ. lo. H Þe king ne ȝaf hem noȝt anon, ac huld hem wel longe 305 Ne þe D—ne ȝ. h. an. no. C, h. nolde ȝiue no. sone H, as nol. ȝi. no. s. S, nol. no. ȝi. h. s. G—hem II] as u. ö. S—to him w. D, ful B, swiþe H, inne W, his C In his hond, þat he miȝte þe more prou afonge. 306 mi. þarof H Hit ne likede noȝt seint Thomas, þat holi chirche so 307 ne f. GVs—schulde so R Scholde for a lute couetise in þe kinges warde beo ido. 308 S. f. R—a l.] l. GMB, f. E—w.] hond mW Him þoȝte, þat hit was wel muche aȝen our lerdes wille, 309 hit f. L—wel] swiþe H, f. Ls—m. f. s—o. lorde u. ö. M, go des D And þat þe king miȝte so al holi chirche aspille. 310 so] in sich manere G, in swich m. vor as. HS—al f. vDnJW In faire manere he bad þe king, þat he ne schold bileue, 311 Þo S—in f. m.] vor þe S, vor þat HG—he beþ u. ö. J, he b. nach þe k. G, b. he S—ne f. SGM—s. hit Vn, s. it noȝt H, it s. no. S Þat þulke two biscopriches som gode men he ȝeue. 312 he þ. r—to s. Bs—he] hem VME, ne nJ, me S, to D, shuld G Þe king anon wel mildelich grantede his bone. 313 a. wel] a. al VL, a. in faire manere RC, in f. m. E, him g. HG, g. S—g. al V, and nas nouȝt aȝen v And þes biscopriches ȝaf tweie gode men wel sone. 314 Ac u—þ.] t. L—b. boþe he H—ȝef u. ö. MR—t.] to Bs—w. f. D Sire Roger he made, a good mon, biscop of Wircestre, 315 s. R. nach mon M, S. Roberd D—he ma. nach R. M, nach mon R Sire Robertes sone, þat was eorl of Gloucestre. 316 Cäs. vor þ. M—w. sumwhile B—erol MB, erl VsJ Biscop he made of Herforde, an holi mon inouȝ: 317 at H. LE—ho.] good W Sire Robert de Milouns, þat to ech godenes drouȝ. 318 de] þe u. ö. MBE—Melouns VCJ, Myles R, Meules E, Mulnes W Anon seint Thomas biþoȝte wel, þat he ne miȝte noȝt al paie 319 A. f. H—w. vor p. SG, f. R—he] al D—no. f. GVDR—al] he D, f. v Þe kyng and his consail bote wolde holi chirche bitraie. 320 ne h. c. uCJ, f. s In care and sorwe he was inouȝ, hou he miȝte best do; 321 gret c. H—a. in H—serwe u. ö. V—i. f. s For he ne miȝte noȝt paie þe kyng and oure lord also. 322 p. f. C—þe k.] Jhesu Crist v—o. l.] holi chirche D, þe k. v Seint Thomas halewede þulke ȝer þe chirche of Redinge, 323 þ. ȝ.] þo V Þat ifounded was and arered þoru Henry, þe oþer kynge, 324 w. nach a. G þe olde s, oure W, f. D Þat liþ þere faire ibured, Williames sone bastard. 325 Þ. ȝeot l. H—lys u. ö. G—wel f. v, ful f. B—William his RC, William GL In þulke ȝer seint Thomas schrinede seint Edward, 326 ek se. SVCJ, also se. s—T. ek SLW At Westmunstre as he liþ, þat bifore king Willam was, 327 þer as S, þare H, þat L—bifore f. s—u. ö.: William SCJ, Williem BW Bote king Harald hem was bitwene, forto his power no leng nas. 328 B.] For s—w. hem B, him w. W, w. s—fort S, til G, for rBmJW, ac L—no lengor V, bot litel L þe loue was euere gret inouȝ bitwene seint Thomas 329 i. f. s And þe king, forte þe deuel destourbede it, alas! 330 f.] til u. ö. GL—hit des. SGLW Lute and lute þe contek sprong for pore mennes riȝte, 331 sprang DC—menne rC, mannes HSW, mannes R, manne J For paie our lord and þe king no mon ne miȝte. 332 Forto BJ, f. s—n. m.] þis holi m. n, þis gode m. J, seint T. m, pore men L Þe furste tyme, þat seint Thomas outliche him wiþ∣sede, 333 h. o. L, o. hem R, utterly h. G, dedlis h. S Was for aȝen pore men þe king dude an unriȝt dede. 334 Hit w. H, Þat w. M—a. p. m. nach k. H, p. m. DB, a p. mon G, to a p. mon nach k. s—þat þe W—u.] luþer s Þe king nom þoru al Engelond from ȝere to ȝere wel wide 335 þ. al E. vor wel G, þ. out E. B, of al E. R, of E. E—wel f. GDsW After his wille a summe of pans, ideled bi eche side, 336 At V—h. w.] while S—pons E, peny GV—and delede D, igadred MR And seþþe bi enqueste he lete bi þe contreie enquere, 337 bi e. nach l. D, þoru e. GmJ, bi þe c. S—he f. M—bi þe c. vor he G, þoru þe c. HLCW, in þe c. s, þoru out al S Hou much ech mon scholde paie, and hou much his riȝt were. 338 mu. I f. S—euery m. S, ech s—s. vor e. J, miȝte D—a. f. D—h. m. his] as hit D, what þe s So longe he nom hit to taillage, þat he eschte it ate laste 339 l. f. s—hit to a t. R, þis to t. M, t. HS, a t. G, þe t. L—þ. he] and W—e.] nom BJ—it vor e. S, f. H Eche ȝer for a certeyn rente þoru al Engelond faste. 340 e. ȝ. nach r. s—for] as G, f. H—þ. al E. wel HSnC, wel s Wat for eie and wat for loue non him wiþsede. 341 W. f. awe nach l. V—a. f. SVLCRJ—no mon HGVns—him ne HSVB, hit E Ac euere þoȝte seint Thomas, þat hit was an un∣riȝt dede. 342 f. S—þat f. Lm—h. w. f. m—an f. G—unriȝtful HLs, wrong V He þoȝte on god and his soule and bileuede his manhede 343 S. T. þ. S—al on g. HGV, in g. S, f. s—a. f. s—in h. s. S, h. s. G, holi chirche L bilafte G, lefte D, loued B, ek on s—al his m. H, m. W And to þe king wel baldeliche wende wiþoute eni drede. 344 to þe k. nach b. HG, to þe E, f. S—wel f. MBs—boldel. G, manl. E—wen. forþ vor wel v, he (sic!) D—ech d. BCJ, d. HGDLW "Sire", he sede, "ȝif it is þi wille, þu ert rich and hende 345 e.] art u. ö. uDLECJ And kyng of gret power inouȝ, our lord þe mor sende! 346 A k. LR—i. f. s—o. l.] god G A tailage þu takest ech ȝer þoru out al þi londe 347 taxt HSJ, makest V, hast DW, askest RC, arerest E—e. ȝ.] from ȝ. to ȝ. v, here m—o. f. BC And askest it for a certain rente myd unriȝt, ic understonde, 348 it f. EC—f.] as G—T. s—r. f. E For certain rente schal beo itake ech ȝer ate certain dai, 349 For a C, f. s—riȝte r. H—s. b. i.] þou dest it t. H—e. ȝ.] in þe ȝ. nach d. H, f. Ss—at a c. RCJW, a c. L—dawe s A summe certain asigned, as þu wost, bi riȝte lai, 350 At M, And GVEGJ—c. s. HS, siþþe a c. W—as wel þu w. bi r. l. S, as þu w. wel be r. l. L, as þu w. wel bi lawe s, al bi r. l. D, as ȝet mon shal paye G, and so ne dude no king ere H Ac nys noȝt certain itake ac ech ȝer assumed is 351-2 f. H—nys] is L, nas W—certeinliche SG—no.] no s, f. C—it.] rente s—it is s Þoru enqueste of þe contreie as taillage iwis; 352 þe f. E—as a t. DBs, as t. it is L, and þoru t. SG Warþoru, meþenches, a certeyn rente þu ne miȝt it noȝt make, 353 Warfore M—me þ. nach r. v, f. s—a] þat GV, þat þat H, f. S—ne f. GVLR—it f. DLW Ac a taillage and somdel wiþ unriȝt itake." 354 Ac as a GR, As a SV, A H—tai. hit is E—it it. Gn "Thomas, Thomas", quaþ þe king, "þu art my chaunceler! Þou auȝtest bet holden up þan wiþsegge my power!" 356 me b. S, beter Gs, best VM, more H—to h. up HD, susteyne S, susteyne hit G—witsay G, ȝeinseie L "Sire", quaþ þis holi mon, "ichabbe ibe wiþ þe, 357 þ. h. m.] seyn Thomas And þu hast,—god it þe ȝelde!—gret good ido me. 358 g.] our louerd H—it f. Hs—ȝ. þe C, furȝ. þe H Ac anoþer bailie ichabbe afonge, þei it were aȝen my wille, 359 af.] itake GV, f. s And ine mai noȝt boþe holde, bote ic my soule as∣pille. 360 ne f. SGVLR—boþe h.] loke boþe m, loke boþe wel uJ, boþe W—ic my s.] my s. LJ, icholde myn owene H, icholde myn S For ich am to lute worþ, þat on wel to loke. 361 alto MBW—w.] for HSmW Þanne dude he gret folie, þat me boþe bitoke. 362 Þerwiþ D—hi B, wie vor d. D—a g. B—bo. me B, he me bo. S, more me W—toke SD Þerfore ic ȝelde up here al clene þe chauncelrie 363 þe ȝ. v, ȝ. þe W—al up B—h. vor ic B, hure C—anon cl. D, cl. L, al out v, al S—þi ch. s, al þi ch. L And take me to holi chirche, to god and seinte Marie." 364 me alto HGVLC, to D—h. c.] god S, Jhu. crist G—and to g. s, to serue g. M, to h. c. S—to s. HS Þo was þe kyng of inouȝ, wroþer, þan he er was. 365 of i.] wroþ i. HSV, wroþ s, wel G, f. D—wr.] and wr. B, wr. wiþ him D, more m—he euer was RC, euer he w. E, he w. er H Ac naþeles his herte bar euere to seint Thomas. 366 And M—nazeles E, no for þen V, f. S—h. h. b. nach e. GVmJ, b. h. h. nach e. S—e. f. MBs—al gate to MB, mest to SVLCJ, mest vor h. h. s—þe erchb. s. T. G, T. þer H Þe þridde þing mest of alle in contek hem broȝte: 367 ȝut m. uLCJW—conte L A preost þer was a luþer mon, þat of god lute roȝte, 368 þer] þat HV—of g. nach l. H—l.] noȝt ne W—r.] þoȝte nm Þat of monslauȝt was biclepud and inome also 369 bicald V, accused G—þerfore i. HS, i. þerfore VDCJ, itake þerfore G, oþere þerfore s And in þe biscopes prisoun was of Salesbury ido. 370 A. f. s—w. nach S. R, þerfore he w. nach S. H, vaste he w. nach S. M, weren nach S. E, f. SGD Þe monnes frend, þat was aslawe, siwed up him faste, 371 fr.] kunne s, wif L—s.] folwede V—h.] þis prest J—so fa. u So þat þe prest to juggement ibroȝt was ate laste. 372 So f. S—þe p.] p. V, he M—to] þoruȝ D Me acusede him faste of þe dede, he ne answerede noȝt þerto; 373 ac.] resonede S—f. f. Bs—d.] deþe VW—ac he DS—þ. no. D Ac huld him al to holi chirche and upe non oþer hit nolde do. 374 mid wille and D—u. o. G, f. D—no. h. SGL, wo. h. V, no. him s, he no. him H, no. C Iloked he was to purgi him þoru clergie, ȝif he miȝte, 375 Jl.] Jhote D—he I] him u, hit R—c.] holi chirche SGV And þerof him was dai iset þoru holi chirches riȝte. 376 þerto vor i. v—a dai RC, d. vor h. v—h. f. s—chirche u. ö. uL Þo þe dai was icome, he ne miȝte him purgi noȝt. 377 ne f. GVLR—him w. VCJW—him f. E He was sone ilad aȝen and into prisoun ibroȝt. 378 in þe S, in MW, to þe B, to V Þo was þe biscop in gret doute, wat were þer of done. 379 Þen G, Þanne W, f. s—was nach b. s—g. f. s—dou.] care H, þouht G—we. nach þe. H, was m—þe.] best s Forto habbe wisor red to seint Thomas he sende sone. 380 þe w. r. HGJ, þerof r. s, good counceyl S—synde B And he him sende word aȝen, þat he scholde þe prest take 381 Ac S, f. CJ—him nach s. J, f. RW—p.] prison And desordeyny him of ech ordre and as a lewed man him make 382 d.] onordeini H—h. I f. J—of his or. SECW, sone vor d. rB And seþþe in stronge warde him do, þat he neuer out ne wende, 383 do him vor in u—in s. prisoun D, to prisoun s—n. eft o. V, n. eft þarof H In penaunce and in pyne inouȝ his sunne forte amende. 384 Into G—in f. G—py.] wo s—in. f. s—sunnes u, sinnen E Þe biscop of Salesburi dude seint Thomas heste, 385 du.] dis? L—T. his h. BJ So þat þis prest was ibroȝt in tormens myd þe meste. 386 er∣setzt durch: Þo þe message to him com al wiþout cheste nach 384 G—þis f. S—m.] bi H So þat þe tidynge þerof to þe kynge com, 387 And so þat D, sone nach þer. H—þe t.] t. s—herof mJ, of þis þing L 387 a. a] of a MB, and SV, a HE, f. R—monsleer GD, manslauȝt M—h.] sholde haue L Þat a þef and a monquellere hadde so liȝt dom, Him þoȝte, þat it nas noȝt lawe, ne þat it miȝte be so. 389-91 f. V—þat I f. s—noȝt nach m. m, nach m. noch ein∣mal HS—no l. m. riȝt H, no riȝt G, f. S—ne vor m. M—it II] ne CJ—so beo L And Phelip de Brois, a chanon, him hadde ek misdo. 390 Bois H—c.] canoner s (cf. O. N. kanunkr)—ha. him SGJ, he ha. s, ha. L Þerfore was ech oþer clerk þe more aȝen his wille. 391 w. nach c. r, weren vor a. s—e. o. c.] clerkes s—þe m.] þe wors G, to þe king s—a.] in G—h.] him vor a. LCJ, him vor weren s Him þoȝte, þat such lawe scholde þe pes of his lond aspille. 392 þat f. SGV—lawes BRJ—s.] miȝte rB—þe p.] p. CJ, lawe L, f. G—of his] of þe MJ, of DLECW, his G—l.] reme G He wilnede as good king pes in his londe, 393-400 f. u—þe p. VLJ—of his VLECJ, in þe M And in good entente wel to do he dude, ic under∣stonde. 394 in e. s, mented B—to] hit W—he du.] as r—ic] ech W For þe pes of his lond he wolde holde as fawe 395 of þe BW. in þe M—h. as] also r, f. E As seint Thomas in his maner holi chirches lawe. He sei, þat þe deueles lymes, (þat?) icrouned were so,Mat. IV 298: Rex etenim populi sui pacem sicut archipraesul cleri sui zelans libertatem audiens þer hujus modi castigationes talium cleri∣corum, immo verius coronatorum daemonnm, flagitia non reprimi sed potius indies þer regnum deterius fieri archipraesulem et episcopos et reliquum regni clerum Londoniae apud Westemunster convocat. 397 sauh V, seide W Þat mihte so al longe day aȝen his pes misdo. 398 M. so L, þ. m. M. M. E—al þe l. L—mido VL For þe jugement was so liȝt, þe lasse hi wolde doute, 399 þe I] heore VCJ—li.] lute W Ac do þefþe and robberie into al þe loud aboute. 400 And s, To B, in VLMW—al nach l. L, f. s To Westmunstre he let someny þe biscopes of his londe 401 u. ö.: somony HSJ, somnie RC, sompin DE—alle þe HS—of Engelonde H And clerkes, þe grettest ek and hexste, ic under∣stonde. 402 A. oþure H, þe B—c. nach g. H—þe] þat W, f. S—ek] also H, were W, f. m—a. þe h. HV, þe h. B, as r "Beau seygnoures", he sede, "inot, wat ȝe habbeþ iþoȝt! 403 u. ö.: Beaus VBW, Beu Ss—sey.] freres s Ȝif ȝe goþ forþ wiþ ȝoure wille oure pes worþ riȝt noȝt! 404 g.] dop s—f. f. MBs—w. ȝ. w.] as ȝe habbeþ iment m Ȝif a clerk haþ a mon aslawe oþer gret þefþe ido, 405 For ȝ. B—a m. nach as. R, any m. G—a g. B, strong HSV, a str. L, any G And he mowe beo desordeined and come te lyue so, 406 m. þanne HS—be nach d. G—c. nach l. HSLCJ—l.] fine W Misdo hi wolleþ al longe dai and þeruþe beo wel bolde, 407 missedo vor al G, m. vor al H—wo. Þanne H, wo. ek S, wolde DBCJ—al d. HsJ, al d. þan B—be þ. H, þ. wole be G—al bo. M, bo. GE And so sholde þe pes of þe lond wel uvel ben iholde. 408 A. f. R—schal HGW—þe I f. R—þe II] mi E—w. f. s For wel lutel hem wolde recche, to lese hor ordre so, 409 F. f. H—wel] ful G, f. Hs—hem] hi W—wole R, wile L—reiþe L—to l. nach o. s Wen hi for hor ordre ne spareþ noȝt, þefte forto do, 410 hi nach o. BsW, he V, he nach o. G, f. SCJ—no. f. nmJW—þeffes s, al dai B—f. do] to misdo MB Ac euere þe herre hor ordre is, me þencþ, bi þur lawe 411 And GmJ—þe h.] so heiȝ D—bi f. B Þe strengore scholde hor dom be, wen hi wolde to þefte drawe." 412 s. h. d. be] d. hi auȝte habbe s—wolleþ rC, wile u. ö. L, f. s "Sire, sire", quaþ seint Thomas. "ȝif hit is þi wille, 413 s. q.] seide s—is] beo L Loþ ous were don eny þing, þi pes forto spille. 414 Wel l. B—w. us V, we hadde SDBJ—to d. SGVDs, to d. nach þing H Ac clerkes, þat beþ iordeyned, þu wost wel bereþ ansigne, 415 Þe c. S—wel þu wo. M, þu wo. G, f. s—hi ber. uW—ensengne B, a si. uDLC Þat hi beþ lymes of holi chirche, þat so wurþi is and digne. 416 hi] it M, f. DB—w.] noble v—is vor so G Ȝif hi were þanne myd þulce sygne to vile deþe ido, 417 þa. f. HSr—m.] wiþoute R Auiled were and ischend al holi chirche so. 418 Ifoulede D—foule i. nach c. H, aschamed D—al f. rW—also uDB And ȝif hi beþ furst desordeyned for þulke sulue dede 419 b.] were nach d. L—formest H, f. s—onor. H, d. men B, d. and uDCJ And seþþe þoru dom to deþe ibroȝt, hit were noȝt wel to rede, 420 A. f. HSVDLCE—þ. dom nach deþ C, þ. dom sholde B—be i. B, ido s—w. f. s For hit nas neuere lawe ne riȝt, double dom to take 421 nas] nys s—neu. r. ne l. M. no l. s—to atake E For on trespas, wel þu wost, and sunne it were to make, 422 t. as uJW—wel vor wost SGVJ, vor wuteþ H, nach wost s, f. W—þu] ȝe H—a.] for D. f. ML And unworþere þan a lewed mon holi chirche were so, 423 f. V—w. f. S For a lewed mon for on trespas nys bote on juge∣ment ido. 424 F. to a B—m. f. EC—n. vor f. SGD—b. to on SGD—j.] giwise r, dom n Þerfore þi grace we bisecheþ, ȝif it is þi wille, 425 þe bis. S, bis. þe D, biddeþ s, biddeþ þe H—is] beo MB Þat þu ne arere no newe lawe, holi chirche to spille. 426 a.] neuer wit G—no] neuer—newe] euil B, f. mJ For we biddeþ niþt and dai, as riȝt is þat we do, 427 b.] prayen G—þat we] forto H, to s For þe and for þine children ek and for þi kingdom also." 428 F. þe f. H—a. bis ek] þat god holde þe þine riȝte v—f. þi k.] þine reaume v, f. þi pees r "Beau sire", quaþ þe king þo, "þu seist wel inouȝ, 429 s. q.] frere seide s—þo f. SG Ichadde loþ bi my conscience, don holi chirche wouȝ. 430 I. loþz H, Me is l. L, I. þouȝt E—bi my c nach ch. S, bi mine inwit B Ac lawes þer beþ and costumes, þat euer habbeþ ibe iholde 431 Ac] For H—l.] c. s—þer f. B—a. c. f. s—e. nach h. HLRCJ, e. nach ben E, er nach h. GV, f. S Of biscoþes þoru al Engelond, as oure ancestres us tolde, 432 þ. al] þ. M, of D, in s—as] habbeþ W And bi þe kinges day Henry, þat oure grauntsire was, 433 g.] auncetere D Iconfermed were and iholde, and noman þer aȝen was. 434 Ic.] þat c. D—a. n.] þat n. Dm Woultou þulke lawes holde, do me to wite sone!" 435 h. f. S—witene H, wityng R, understonde W "We schulleþ do, sire", quaþ seint Thomas, "al þat is to done. 436 do f. C—si. f. vDs—q.] sede s, seide nach T. HG—us is m Alle þe lawes and costumes we scholleþ holde bi oure miȝte, 437 a. þe c. G, a. þe rihte V, f. s—we wole VJW, sire nach h. s Þat beþ to holde and habbeþ ibe, sire, saue oure riȝte." 438 i. f. E—si. f. Ss—sauen E—o.] holy churches S "Saue ȝoure riȝte?" quaþ þe kyng, "beau sire, wi seistou so? 439 ȝ.] ouwer H, our SGBR,—r. f. C—b. s. f. s Ine scholde noþing bi þat word aȝen þi wille do! 440 no.] noȝt nach wo. s—Bi þ. w. vor i s. no. r—quaþ þe king nach wo. S—a. þi w.] a. ȝou R, aȝenstow E Þat þou noldest sigge, þat it were aȝen holi chirches riȝte, 441 n.] nost nECJ, nost nach s. S And so bringe al my lond in contek and in fiȝte. 242 þou miȝtest b. HS—al bis in II] wit þi pur∣uiance aȝeyn þe pees G Ac þer wiþ oute holde þe lawes! For siker ic under∣stonde, 443 Ac] Ȝe H, þer for o. h. R, moten h. H, al at þi wille to be G [oute < ae. utan s. Stratmann unter uten.] Þat þulke word beo venymous to þe pes of my londe." 444 þu.] hit W, f. H—wo. nach v. S—b.] is n, was G, was vor wo. S, me þinchez H—v.] attry L—p.] stat m "Sire, sire", quaþ þis holi mon, "ne mene ȝe ȝou riȝt noȝt! 445 s. f. HSLs—m.] greue D—ȝe ȝ.] ȝe s, þe DL—r.] unriȝt s, hit so B, f. M Wel þu wost, þat ech of us, ar we were herto ibroȝt, 446 W. nach Þou w. S—us f. S—ar] u. ö.: or SR, er GVDLW—h. were S Triwenesse þe swore, as riȝt was, and erþlich honur also 447 we þe Hs, we BC—as it w. r. L, f. s Saue our ordre and oure riȝte, ac þat was out ido. 448 r.] dignite G—ac] and G, for r How scholde we nouþe oþer do? Ȝe ne auȝte it ous noȝt beode! 449 nou sire S, f. GM—ȝe] þou GL, we D—a.] miȝte G—it nach noȝt G, f. rmW—noȝt ous R For godes loue hold us to riȝt, ȝe nabbeþ non oþer neode!" 450 for ȝe SGVCJW, þou L, for nouþe we H, we DR—na.] hast L "Ic iseo wel, Thomas", quaþ þe kyng, "warto þu wolt drawe: 451 wel] nouþe H, f. MB—T. nach k. D Þu art icome to late forþ, to bynyme ous oure lawe. 452 f.] ȝit B, f. Hs—bireue G—rihte l. S Þu woldest me make more wrecche, þen euer eny kyng was. 453 w. ma. me SLDCJ, me halst s—eu. nach k. LJ—k. f. EC Þu ert icome þerto to late, þu hast icast aumbes as!" 454 And B—þer. vor þu Br, nach l. J, here G—h. f. G—awmes G Þe king aros in wraþþe anon and lette hem sitte echone, 455 in grete w. D, for w. V, mid w. W—an. vor in MB, ynou SW, þo vor in D, þo nach w. J, f. R—and f. L—h. l. L, h. B And to his chambre he wende forþ and ne grette noȝt on. 456 he. w. son D, ȝeode nach A. s, forþ C—a.] he G—g. hem uDLC—no.] neuer H From Londone he wende sone in wraþþe as þeiȝ it were, 457 s.] forþ vor he D, f. s —þ. f. r He ne seide noman of his þoȝt, ac bileuede hem alle þere. 458 s.] tolde—no. of] non s—alle f. W Þe biscoþes þouȝte þo echone, þat he was wroþ inouȝ. 459 e.] anon W, f. s Þer were fewe bote seint Thomas, þat toward him ne drouȝ. 460 f. C—Þ.] And sJ—s. f. D—ne vor t. G, f. L On seint Thomas hi cride faste, his þoȝt forte wende, 461 fa. f. s Oþer he wolde al þat lond wiþ þulke o word schende. 462 al þ. l. nach word VrL—wiþ] for HGL—o f. VM—worþ W—asch. BW Knyȝtes and oþere ofte come, þat wiþ þe kyng were, 463 oft] eft W—þe f. M And bede him ententifliche, þat he þulke word forbere, 464 b. vor e. SV, bisoȝten G—him] seint T. u, f. CJ—e. f. G And þat it were gret folie, þe kyng in wraþþe bringe, 465 þat f. m—it] him CJW—we. nach f. G—him g. HS, a g. V And destourbi al þat lond for so lutel þinge. 466 A. also H, A. to GR—l.] folk S—a þi. s Seint Thomas stod in þoȝte long: "Leue breþeren", he sede, 467 st. f. W—in þ. nach lo. v—lo. f. s—l. b.] to hem anon D "Neuer aȝen þe kynges honour nelle ic do no dede, 468 neu. vor do HS, nach h. V, ne nach h. G—I nile LW, schal i GV, i ne schal H—no f. V Ac ech word ichulle bileue, þat aȝen his honour is." 469 euerich w. HD, euer G—his] þe kynges Ss Þo were þis oþere glad inouȝ, þo hi hurde þis, 470 i. f. E And radde him wende to þe kyng, his wraþþe forte stille. 471 him f. E—s.] ast. R "Lef ichadde", quaþ seint Thomas, "wiþ riȝte do his wille." 472 i.] me were HLDRW—q. s. T.] he seide þo s—to do HGVn To þe kyng he wende to Oxenford, and mid him þer he fond 473 to] at—O.] Grenford? R—a. bis he] he him s Grete eorles and barouns, heiste of þe lond. 474 b. ek u—h.] grettest D—of al HSn—þe l.] Engelond MB Þe kyng him wilcomed so myd wel lutel chere. 475 k.] kniȝtes E—h.] seint T. nach w. v, he E—so] þo VD—m. w. liȝt c. VB, ake he ne made him nouȝt fair c. v Biscopes he let clupie and erles, þat þer were. 476 a. e. vor he u, a. barouns s—alle þat u "Beau sire", he sede, "icham kyng myd riȝte of þis londe. 477 B. s.] S. s. B, B. freres C, S. s Costumes þer were bifore iused, ic understonde. 478 þ.] here H, f. G—w. nach b. G, han ben s—her b. GV, b. me DL, f. s—iu.] iset M, f. S—as ic u. s, as icham u. S And so muche wrecche nam ic noȝt, þat inele þe lawes holde, 479 so m.] suche s Þat oure auncestres hulde wile, as oure conseil us tolde. 480 w.] somtyme GJ, wel B, f. s—as o.] and of her D Þerfore ichulle, þat þe lawes iconfermed be echon 481 be ic M Of my erles and kniȝtes, þat hi wiþsegge non. 482 my k. CJ, of myn k. VW, my k. eke S, mine barones also H, barons s—þ. hem w. n. SVMB, þ. þer w. n. Ds, þ. ben to denye not oon G Þerfore ic hote ȝou echon, þat ȝe beo þulke dai 483 h.] bidde G—e.] alle Ds—b.] at G At my manere at Clarindone wyþoute eny delai, 484 Þat ȝe at I G—at II] of SG—C. be G—e.] ech SVECJW To confermy þulke lawes. Upe peine, þat ichulle sette, 485 l.] custumes S—i schal HB Ic hote, þat ȝe be þer echon, þat noþing ȝou ne lette!" 486 h.] ȝu SVD, bidde ȝu u. ö. G—e.] alle u. ö. s—no. ȝ.] non oþur H So departede þo þis court, to his in ech mon drouȝ; 487 So] Þo S, Þus Ds, Siþþe W—þo nach c. H, f. SVsJW—to her innes G—e. m.] e. B, ychone G, and euerich vor to H—hem d. G Ac euer was seint Thomas in care and sorwe inouȝ. 488 Ac] And SW—c.] so. GR—so.] c. GR Þe biscopes and þe baronye come alle to þe daie, 489 bor. M, barouns GV—al. c. v, c. s To Clarindone in Wiltscire, þe kyng forte paie. Þis parlement was iholde in þe eleueþe ȝere 491 bis 531 f. vf. auch in Q, Mat. IV 303. e.] twelþe L Of þe kynges coronement, þat so muche folc broȝte þere, 492 crouninge D—so m. f. vor þ. rB, so gret f. J And in þe eleueþe hondred ȝer and in þe four and sixti riȝt 493 A. þe D, A. VLJ, f. m—a. II f. W—in þe II f. LR—feorþe VW, six L—sixtiþe VE, fourti L—wel r. V Hit was, after þat oure lord in his moder was aliȝt. 494 þ. f. EJ—w. f. DLR Noble was þis parlement of þis Clarindone: 495 Now G—of] at s For þer was furst and foreward þe kyng and his sone 496 F. f. s—a. afo. W, afo. CJ, biginning D And þe erchebiscop of Canterburi and sire Roger also, 497 e.] bi. B—for nere þ. bote þei t. W, þat Ȝork is cleped also E Þe erchebiscop of Euerwyk, were þer boþe two. 498 A. f. V—þe be. R And sire Gilbert Foliot, biscop of Londone, And þe biscop Robert of Lincolne were alle at Clarindone. 500 w. a.] was ek D, was R And sire Neol, biscop of Eoly, and þe biscop of Wir∣cestre, 501 A. f. VR—þe b. I DR—Wirsetre u. ö. B Sire Roger, and sire Hillari, biscop of Cycestre, 502 Robard R—Circestre DB And þe biscop Willam of Norþwich, and þe biscop of Wynchestre 503 f. Dm—A. f. J—of f. J—N.] Sirsetre B Sire Henri, and sire Bartholomeu, biscop of Chichestre. 504 f. m—C.] Excestre VLJ Sire Geffrei and sire Osbarn, biscop of Excestre, 505 f. m—S. G. a. s. O. f. VLJ—G.] O. W—O.] Gode∣frai W—II H. nach 504 I H. VLJ Sire Austyn and sire Blase, biscop of Wyncestre, 506 f. VLmJ—Wirc. W And þe biscop of Salesburi Josselyn and Robert, 507 f. J Þe biscop of Herforde and also sire Richard, Þat was biscop of Chestre: þes biscopes echon Were at þis parlement and erles mony on: Sire Renaud, erl of Cornwaile, and þe erl of Leicestre 511 Renald DBW, Reynald V, Reinold J, Robard m—a. f. R—L.] Cicestre E Sire Robert, and sire Roger, erl of Gloucestre. Sire Conan, erl of Britaine, and þe erl Jon of Angeo, 513 Cowan R, Thomas V—of B.] B. M—þe f. m—J. nach a. C, f. V Sire Geffrei, erl of Mandeuile, was þere ek also. 514 Moundeuyle V, Demaundeuise D, Denemarche s—þ. ek] ȝit þ. B, þo þ. LJ, þ. VmW Sire Huwe, erl of Chestre, sire Willam, erl de Ferers, 515 nach 516 C—Hughe BW, Hewe D—s.] and s. m, and þe VLJ, and DW—e. W. VLJW, W. m—de F.] þe feres B, feris M And sire Willam, erl of Arundel, þat so noble was and fers. 516 nach 514 C, ersetzt durch Were at þis parlement stout ynou and fers W—W.] Huwe m—þ. so] þ. s, f. D Barons were ek mony on as sire Willam de Lucy, 517 þer w. ek DRCJ, þer w. VLW—as s.] s. m, and D Sire Renaud de Warenne and sire Renaud de seint Walri; 518 se. f. Mm—Waubri s Sire Roger Bigod also, sire Richard de Canuile, 519 Robert V, f. J—a. f. R Sire Willam de Brewes ek, sire Robert de Donstanuile, 520 Brus R, Bruis S—ek f. R Sire Nel de Moumbray, sire Houmfray de Boun, 521 N.] Mel J—Mountbray W—Hounfray VM, Geffray s Sire Symond de Beauchaump, lord of mony a toun; 522 Simon MBW Sire Josselyn de Baillol, sire William de Hastinge, 523 Baillolf W, Bayholf R Sire Huwe de Moruile, þat so wel was wiþ þe kyng, 524 þat f. m—so] þo MB—wel f. ML Sire Willam Malet, sire Jon, þe marchal, 525 W.] Gilbert V—de M. L, Malo V—II H.] 527 II H. V—m.] seneschal rW Sire Simon, le fiz-peres, gret mon þoru out al, 526 fiz de peris J—m.] lord s, f. B Sire Willam Maudut, sire Geffrei de Ver. 527 I H. f. V—Mauduch D—de V.] þe fere R Þes grete lordynges and ȝut wel mo were þer. 528 Þ.] Þus W—alle g. VCJ—lordlynges u. ö. m—wel f. rEW—at þulc time w. þ. D, þ. w. L Nou god helpe seint Thomas, for he was alone, 529 sire R Þat wiþsede ate laste þes lordynges echone! 530 lordus V Þo hi bigonne þis þarlement, þe kyng hem exte anon, 531 b.] come to v—þis f. S—hem f. s—a.] echon S Wer hi wolde þe lawes holde, as his auncestres dude echon. 532 u. ö.: Wheþer HG, Ȝif s—h. þe l. v—as] þat m—d.] hulden HSVm, f. G "Sire, sire", quaþ seint Thomas, "ȝif hit þi wille is, Ech mon mot speke for him sulue, and ic for me iwis, 534 mon f. R—mot f. E—me self L, mysulue S For my stat and holy churche. Jc answerie þerto, 535 min owne s. D, me s—þertwo C Þat alle þe gode olde lawes, þat ȝut beþ also, 536 o. g. HSL, o. G—and þat DECJ, þat habbeþ ibe and W Granti ichulle for holi chirche, and forto habbe þin ore 537 a. f. umJ Saue our riȝte and our ordre, þu ne miȝt esche no more." 538 r.] or. DJ—or.] r. DJ For þat word þe kyng was wroþ, þat gan him euer myslike. 539 f. þ. wo. nach wr. v—was wod wr. v f. M—þ. II] and R—euil B, f. D Seint Thomas wep in his herte and sore bigan to sike. 540 w. þo D, weþte u. ö. V, f. s—and f. s Alto blodi was þat word, and dere it was abouȝt, 541 For al. B—wo. iseid GV—it f. D For þerfore to deþe he was atte laste ibroȝt. 542 For þerþoru S, And þerf. B, Þerf. HGE, Þat for þulc sulf word D, For enchesun of þulke word M—to d. nach l. G, to þe d. nach w. B, to stronge deþe vor i. HS—he] seint T. HG—a. l. f. Hr Þe biscop of Salesburi and of Norþwich also 543 S.] N. W—Norwik S, S. W Knelede weþinge to him, þat he scholde anoþer do 544 k. nach W. vR, knelinde nach W. E—to h. sore w. D, tofore h. w. W And habbe reuþe of holi chirche and of hem echone, 545-8 f. m—al h. v Þat hi nere alle to gronde ibroȝt for þulke word one. 546 a. f. W—alone VW Heie men of þe kynges court moni on ek wende 547 of þe k. c.] of þe k. hous LJ, þat wiþ þe king were v—on f. S And knelede to seint Thomas, þat word forto amende. 548 tofore W, ek to M, adoun to D—s. T.] his fet D "Lordinges", quaþ seint Thomas, "ic am ȝut ȝong mon 549 a ȝ. m. HM And lute wule biscoþ ibe, and lute þeron ic con. 550 haue b. GL—w. f. G—þ. l. H, þerof l. SGVCJ—ic f. VCJ Þerfore of þis olde lawes transcrit ȝe me take, 551 þ.] our v—ol. f. s—a t. s—ȝe] he BW And ichulle þerup conseili me, wuch beþ to forsake." 552 þ. i. H, i. Ms—me c. GVLs, c. M Þe kyng him let transcrit take of þes costumes echone. 553 l. h. Gr, l. V—ta.] make SMW Seint Thomas grantede somme and wiþsede mony one. 554 þerof g. D—s. of hem HG, of hem s. S—w.] forsok S Þe lawes, þat ichulle nou telle, he grantede wel fawe: 555 þ. f. G—n.] ȝou nW Ȝif a bonde mon haþþ a sone to clergie idrawe, 556 Þat ȝ. B—a b.] b. E—hade GBW—any s. S—þat to HGV, þat wole to S, in L—be i. HG, were i. B, dr. S He ne schal wiþoute his lordes leue noȝt icrouned beo, 557 Ne H—sholde sW—l.] wille L, f. s—no. vor w. HS, f. G For þewe mon ne mai noȝt beo imad wiþþoute his lord freo. 558 a þ. D, þu W, bonde GVB, þe CJ—no. wel S—b. f. R—i. f. s—w.] aȝen uLJ—lordes wille uSJ, lordes leue CE Anoþer lawe he grantede ek, þat ȝe mowe nou iseo: 559 l. f. s—þ.] which G—n.] here rB Ȝif eny mon of holi chirche halt eny lai feo, 560 Ȝ. e.] ȝ. e. of hem nach c. G—m.] Persoun or mon G—holdeþ VW, heldes G, helden B, haþ s—e. II] eniþing of H, f. GE Persoun oþer what he beo, he schal do þerfore 561 P., preost o. H, P. or o. J, f. G—w. so HS—sholde B—þ. seruice, þat falles to þe kyng G Seruice, þat to þe kyng falleþ, þat his riȝt ne be forlore, 562 Þe s. þ. f. to þe k. S, f. G—h. r.] hit D—be noȝt BE—f. for no maner þinge G And in pledinge stonde in uch place and in juge∣ment also, 563 In m—play RC, plaint E—pla.] stede s—and] to L—at j. V, a j. L, j. RW, in dom B Bote wen mon schal beo bilymed oþer to deþe ido. 564 Saue V—w.] ȝware H, þere VW, hit were þat B—a m. H.—as m. V—beo f. C—b.] flemed G He grantede ek, ȝif eni mon þe kinges traitour were, 565 ek f. M—ȝ.] of B—þe f. R And eni mon his chateus to holi chirche bere, 566 m. f. s—of h. SGVLmJ—c.] catel W Þat holi chirche ne scholde noȝt þe chateus þer lette, 567 þer] wiþ strengþe v Þat þe kyng wel baldeliche as his owene hem fette, 568 Þ.] Ac us—scholde w. v, f. s—as h. o.] in holi chirche r, out of þe chirche BW—h.] þere am S, he R, hit DW, f. HEJ—felte W For al þat þe feloun haþ, þe kynges hit is, 569 kynges f. v—h.] itake haþ nach þat D—k. catel H, k. good M, k. mid riȝt B And ech mon mai in holi chirche his owene take iwis. 570 mai f. v—t. vor his V, fette s, vecche C He grantede ek, þat a chirche, as of þe kynges feo, 571-4 f. v—ek f. M—þat as D, f. mJ In none stude euere and euere ne scholde iȝeue beo 572 ileue M As to hous of religioun wiþþoute þe kynges leue, 573 wiþ Ds—þe f. MB And þat he oþer þe patron furst þe ȝifte ȝeue. 574 þey parten B—f. nach ȝ. L, vor ȝ, mJ Seint Thomas grantede þes and fele oþere mo, 575 g. þ. lawes D, al þis g.—f.] mani D, bleþeliche nach g. HSV, gladly nach g. G, fawe nach g. LmJ Ac þes oþer he wiþsede, þat dude him wel wo: 576 Ac] And VM—w.] aȝeins. V—wel] muche H, ful D, siþen ful L Ȝif bitwene twei lewed men were eny striuinge 577 Þat ȝ. B—t.] eni r, f. s—man r, f. s Oþer bitwene a lewed and a clerk for holi chirche þinge, 578 l. man vLW, c. r—c.] l. r As for voweson of chirche, weþer scholde þe chirche ȝeue, 579 f. f. M—v.] donison Gm—a. c. I SGVB, holi c. ME—c. II] ȝifte s Þe kyng wolde, þat in his court þe ple scholde beon idriue; 580 c.] hond W—s. b.] were rW For as much as a lewed mon þat on parti was, 581 þat þe VL Clanlich was under þe kyng, and under no biscop nas. 582 w. f. s.—b.] oþer s Anoþer was, þat no biscop ne clerk naþe mo 583 neþe GB, neuer þe Vs Ne scholde wiþþoute þe kynges leue out of Enge∣londe go. Sind die eingeklammerten Zahlen kursiv gedruckt, so stimmen Horstmann und Black überein. 584 o. of E. vor w. u, o. of londe r And þenne hi scholde swerie her oþ upe þe bok iwis, 585 þen. f. DB—hi] he V—his oþ V, an oþ Gr, f. s Þat hi ne scholde purchaci non uvel þe king ne non of his. 586 ne s. p.] pur∣chaced s—to þe SGVLmJ Þe þridde was, ȝif eny mon in mansinge were ibroȝt 587 þr. þing S—ȝ. þat D And seþþe come to amendement and aȝen riȝt nere noȝt, Þat he ne swore noȝt upe þe bok, ac borwes fynde scholde 589 s.] scholde swerie HG—n. u. þe b.] no oþ s—s. f. L, f. he s. v To stonde to al, þat holi chirche myd riȝt him loke wolde. 590 to al] to R, al MBCJ, f. E—r.] lawe m Þe furþe was, þat no mon, þat of þe kyng hulde ouȝt, 591 no m.] ȝif ani m. s, mani m. C In chef oþer in eny seruice in mansinge were ibroȝt, 592 m. [sentence G, cursinge V Bote þe wardeins of holi chirche, þat brouȝte him þerto, 593 wardein rBW—þat f. HJ Þe kyng sede oþer his bailifs, wat he hadde misdo, 594 Þe k.] Him S, Þat H, f. s—s.] Tolde s, sende VW—his b.] þe kynges ministres s And loke furst, ware he wolde to amendement it bringe, 595 loked G—f.] f. Ss—wa. f. EJ—he] hi VLm—it] him Ls, f. B And bote hi wolde bi hore leue do þan þe mansinge. 596 hi] he V, ȝif þai G—bi h. l.] so s—þan do Ls, to do þan MB—þe f. E Þe fifte was, þat biscopriches and abbeis also, 597 no b. HG, þe b. D, biscops E—and ab.] ne non ab. H—ek B Þat vacauns were of prelates, in þe kynges hond were ido, 598 v. w. of p.] w. voyde wiþoute prelat H And þat þe kyng scholde al þat lond as his owne take, 599 Þe S—s. vor t. s—as h. o.] in h. hond rW Forte ate laste þat him luste, eny prelat make, 600 a. l. f. D—lu. wel D—þer e. p. B, e. p. þer LmJW And þulke prelat þenne scholde in his chapel ichose beo 601 þe. nach A. uLCJ, f. s—s. vor þu. p. H Of his clerkes, wuch he wolde to such prelat biseo, 602 c.] chapel M—s. p. to SG, to p. W, þat benefiz to H, of his chapel r And þanne, wen he were ichose in his chapel riȝt þere, 603 in] of S—r. f. HD Homage he scholde him do, ar he iconfermed were. 604 him o. do VL, s. don to him H Þe sixte was, ȝif eny ple to chapitre were idrawe, 605 plait HSJ, plaint D, man s—to] in MBC—chapitle HSDLJ And eni mon made his apel, ȝif me dude him unlawe, 606 A.] Þat D—e. m.] e. MBW, he s—his] ani H—ȝ.] þat SsW—him d. L—u.] aȝen l. u Þat to þe biscop from erchedekene his apel me scholde make, 607 to þe b. nach e. s, f. þe b. S—f. þe e. HVG, to þe e. S—me] he GW, f. HSVLmJ And from biscop to erchebiscop, and seþþe non herre take, 608 þe b. HGVLCJ—to þe e. uL, to þe erchebiscops court CJ—s.] to B—heire L, heyer R, heȝere W And bote þe erchebiscopes court to riȝte him wolde bringe, 609 boþe B, from G—e. c.] erchebiscop m—to r. w. h. b. E, to r. h. wolle b. HD, to r. h. myȝt b. R, bicleped to þe kyng G Þat he scholde from þulke court biclupie to þe kynge, 610 er∣setzt durch: For non herre court men ne shuld be tryed at for no∣þinge G—b. him J, clupie D, apele hit V And from þe kynge non herre more, so þat aten ende 611 f. G—mo CJW, f. HDLR—so. þ. a.] and so a. M, and siþþe a. W, and þer let D Pledinge of holi chirche to þe kyng scholde wende, 612 Þe p. HS, Þe ple GV—of] from uJW And þe kyng amendi scholde þe erchebiscopes dede 613 e.] bi. D And beo as in þe popes stede, ac seint Thomas him wiþsede. 614 as in pope s. VL, in þe p. s. rBW, chief of holy churche v—ac] and GVB, þat W—h.] hit HDmJ, f. W—w.] aȝeyns. V Þe seueþe was, þat pledynge, þat of dette were, 615 soueþe W—was] is W—þ. I] of s—bledynge R, plee V—dede E—we. f. J To ȝelde wel þoru truþe ipluȝt and noȝt iholde nere, 616 W. to ȝ. SGV, Forto ȝ. H, To ȝ. Ls—a. n. iȝulde W, þat iȝolde M, ac noþinge at holde D Al þei þoru treuþe hit were, þe ple scholde be ibroȝt 617 And þei D, Þei s—it þ. t. w. H, it w. þ. t. s—þat þe p. L, þe plaidinge HS, hit W Bifore þe kyng and is bailifs, and to holi chirche noȝt. 518 Atf. S Þe eiȝteþe was, þat in þe londe citation none nere 619 eiȝte R—in l. R—c.] somouns r Þoru bulle of þe pope of Rome, ac al bileued were. 620 Bot þ. s—b.] wille S—of þe p. of R.] þe popes vor b. s—ac] and B, f. V—al clanliche V, al clene W, clanliche vLCJ Þe nyþe was, þat Petres pans, þat me gadereþ mony on, 621, nach 626 R—n.] teþ R—Peires L To þe pope nere noȝt isend ac to þe kyng echon. 622 Þe umJ—hy ne. B—no. on uW—to f. vmJ Þe teþe was, ȝif eny clerc as felun were itake 623 tenþe V, nyeþe R And for felun iproued ek and ne miȝte hit noȝt forsake, 624 kinges fe. v—ek] were v, f. D—a.] þat L Þat me scholde him furst desordeiny and seþþe þoru pur lawe 625 h. nach d. u—f. f. s—disordre G—p.] riȝt v And þoru pur juggement of þe londe bringe him of lif-dawe. 626 þ.] bi r, f. BW—p.] riȝt u, f. Lm—of lo. r—h. f. S, of his l. d. V, of d. s, oute of d. D The kyng þes costumes pulte forþ and mony oþer anon 627 f. L—þe k. nach o. v, nach c. D—c.] lawes m—p. f. vor anon v And het þoru al Engelond, þat me hem hulde echon. 628 h.] bede G, þat me scholde D—þ. out al E. BW, þ. out al his lond HGVCJ, þ. his l. s—þ. me f. D—h. hem s, is h. J, has S Þis was bifore candelmasse þe furþe dai ido. 629 þ. w. vor i. V, þo þ. w. vor i. H, þat þ. w. vor i. G, þ. dede w. vor i. S—b. c. nach d. u—idon R Þe kyng het seint Thomas anon and oþere biscopes also 630 h.] bede G—s. T.] þe o. b. S—anon] echon S, f. Ls—þe o. b. HVLCJ, s. T. S—al.] echon R On þis chartre sette hor seal, þat non aftertale nere, 631 On] In E—to set. D—seles HVnW—þer vor non S, vor ne. L—aftert.] afterspeche S Þat þoru out al Engelond þe costumes iholde were. 632 þ. o. al his lond VLs, þ. o. al þe l. þere nach i. v—w. vor i. v "Sire, sire", quaþ seint Thomas, "for godes loue þin ore! 633 l. f. L To conseili us bet ȝef us furst, ar we speke more!" 634 us I f. G—betere H, f. S—f.] leue s—herof m. v So þat respit was iȝeue, and ech wende in his side. 635 w. þarof HG—iȝ.] inome HSmJ, take GL—in] to S Seint Thomas nom þis transcrit and nolde no leng abide. 636 n.] toke—þ.] his SDLCJW—lengore u To Wynchestre he wende þanne wiþ sorwe and care inouh, 637 doppelt in MB—s.] c. VSL—a. c.] a. s. VSL, f. m Hou he miȝte holi chirche schulde from þis wouȝ. 638 schilde HSLJ, chelde B, kepe G, wite V—muchele w. H Wen oþere men were faste aslepe, he wep and siȝte sore 639 were nach a. V, f. s—f. f. Ms—a.] on s. GL, of s. S, slepen s—wepte u. ö. G, si. B—si.] wep B—wel so. B And bad, god helpe holi chirche, and cride him milce and ore. 640 b. f. H—g.] Jesus v—h. c.] him vor he. s—him] his M, f. DBmJ—m.] grace G He sei, þer nas bot o wei: oþer he moste stif beo, 641 þat þ. HG—n. b. o] was o B Oþer holi chirche was bineþe, þat myd riȝte was so freo. 642 w. I] were m—al b. vD, þewe s—þ. nach m. r. W—m. r. w.] scholde be s—so f. L Carfol he was and sori, þat he tok on so 643 C.] S. H—he w. inouh vor þ. v—s. inouȝ D, c. H—þ.] whi s Forte entri into answere, þer he ne scholde noȝt do, 644 an a. GV—þ. as D, þat S, þat as M—he f. W—s.] ouȝte H—n.] non W—to do H Þat he afeng þe transcrit, and respit hadde ibede, 645 a.] und urf. V, toke G—þe f. M—r.] furst W—h.] was R—ibe M For him þoȝte, þat al holi chirche he misdude in þulke stede, 646 Him MB—þat f. SGWmCJ—al f. G—missede D, misbede s—þ. s.] her nede G For holi chirche scholde in none stude stonde to dome, 647 ne sc. HGD, sc. noȝt Ls, ne sc. noȝt SCJW—in n. s.] noȝt nower D, no vor d. s Ne answerie kyng ne prince bote þe pope of Rome. 648 pr. noþer HS—b. on M—þe po.] at þe court S Þe deol, þat seint Thomas made, no tonge telle ne may! 649 doil u. ö. R—ne vor te. G, f. VrL "Lord", he sede, "alas, alas, þat ic euere isei þis day! 650 f. S—al. II f. Gr—e. ic GL—is.] abod rs Þat ic þe warde of holi chirche so folliche scholde take, 651 wardein L—on take L And so freo, as heo was er, so þuwe hire nou make! 652 And seþþe S, þat V, f. W—so freo] freo s, soffre (?) SLCJ—as h. w. er] þat was so fre L—þ.] bonde GJ—hi. nach soffre L—n. vor hi. D, to GE, forto L, seþþe vor hi. H, f. R Heo, þat was so hei and freo bi myn auncestres day, 653 þ. f. E—er so H, f. s—hei] hende D, f. W—so f. G, heȝ W Þat ic hire scholde bineþe bringe, allas, and so betraie, 654 h. vor bi. G, vor br. D, f. m For þis martirs, þat wule were for hire to deþe ido, 655 þat f. s—whilen HSV, somtime G, fele W, f. s—f. h. f. S—stronge d. v And heo is þuwe þoru me imad, alas, wi dude ic so! 656 h. f. s—nonþe þu. HS, þrall G—þo.] to B Unworþi icham, of holi chirche wardein forte beo, 657 vor 663 S—Unwerþi u. ö. SMB, Luytel wuyrþ H—of h. c.] hire G, al h. c. C, iwis hire s And as unworþe þerto inome, as eche mon mai iseo, 658 nach 659 M—also unwurþeliche H, u. R—i.] taken G—mony mon B, meni man W, men D, mony on M—mai f. B For inam noȝt, as riȝt were, from no ordre inome, 659-60 f. s—n.] man M, f. LCJW—as hit r. w. D, as r. was v, and r. w. C—n. o.] o. riht S Ac from kynges court to holi chirche, þat uuel wolde bicome! 660 heiȝe k. H—and þ. HG, f. W—w. u. v, wile wel me B Of houndes i was and haukes wardeyn wiþ þe kyng, 661 nach 662 S—i w. f R—a. h. vor i w. VM, nach w. H And nou wardeyn am of soules, þat ne vieþ noþing! 662 nou vor þ. SGVDLCJ, nouþe vor þ. BW—s. imad v—from þ. B, f. M—ne weyeþ B, ne joyneþ H, acordeþ GV, semeþ L, payȝeþ me E—þerto noþ. W Ic, þat forsok myn owe soule, þe wule ic was chaun∣celer, 663 f.] loked s—m. o. s.] m. owene v, bot o. s. s—þe f. SGLDE So mony soules haue to loke, alas, wat do ic her! 664 Nou so M, Þat so B—m.] fele s—h. to l.] l. now s—dude VsJ, schal H, sholde GLC Ic doute þat god me habbe forsake! Hou tok ic on? Alas!" 665-6 f. s—dude V, dede B, drede H—þ. f. CJ Þe deol, þat made þis holi mon wiþouten ende was: 666 þis h. mon ma. uD, seint T. ma. M—w. e.] endeles SG—hit w. SGB He wep and siȝte nyȝt and day and huld himsulue forlore. 667 sikede u. ö. GV—n. a. d.] faste R, sore E—a. III] he SLmJW—hi.] him al umJ, him clene D Ȝif he miȝte asoiled be, to þe pope he þoȝte þerfore. 668 þo.] wolde vDW He wende toward Canterburi. Sone þe kyng me tolde, 669 s. men þe k. GE, þe k. s. me D Þat þe erchebiscop nolde noȝt his statuts holde. 670 noȝt h.] þe newe H, al þe S, þe kinges G—s.] lawes D—þo ho. V, noþing ho. B Þe kyng het his bailiffs anon þende aboute his sonde, 671 f. CJ, bis 76 f. W—h.] bede G—þat h. b. S—a.] sone and HG, and VDBE, and eke R—ab. f. s Forte greue seint Thomas oueral on his londe. 672 F.] Þat hi scholden v—on] up DC, f. sJ—londes H Þe bailifs were þo prest inouȝ and up his maners faste 673 þo w. V, w. HGLs—p. i.] redi s—up. h. m. wel HGVCJ, to h. m. wende L, wenden aboute S Nome his bode and greuede him and wende him þerwiþ agaste. 674 his f. s—bodene H, gode GL, lode? B, bote E—a. w. þ. h. HGL, w. h. to S, þ. h. to s Seint Thomas lette al iworþe and upe god his hert caste 675 f. G—l. hem HVL, hem l. D—u. g.] opon ore louerd HS And wende him wel priuelich bi nyȝte atte laste 676 A. he G—himself G, him forþ D, f. L To þe see toward Rome, þat non of his men hit nuste 677 To∣ward þe SGCJ, Vorþ to þe M, To R—séé u. ö. V—t. R.] he wende W—n. of h. m.] n. of h. MnE, noman W—hit f. G Bote tweie, þat he tok wiþ him, þat of his priuete mest wuste. 678 t. men u—w. h. f. E—of f. uL—p.] consail—m. f. s Seþþe þo his men him miste and nuste, war he bicom, 679 þo þat D, whan W—missede V And seie, þat hi were lordles, ech of hem his red nom: 680 s. þ. hi] þai saide þai G—w. vor euerech H—e. of h.] euerech HG, ych mon V, e. LmCJ—his] her D Forto don euerich his beste ech wende in his side, 681 to do nach b. G—eu.] ych mon G, her Vs As men, þat were lordles, hi nuste wer abide. 682 wer to D, what H, what to SV Þis holi mon wende forþ and dude him in scip sone, 683 þ. h. m. nach w. D—w. nach F. D, w. him H, him w. VM—h. d. C And wende him forþward in þe see, as he þoȝte to done. 684 him f. HGLs—forward in SL, forþ in s, forþ toward C, toward M Þe wynd com, as our lord hit wolde, and drof him aȝen to londe. 685 c. as o. l.] as god s—and f. s Seþþe he wende eft into þe see, þe passage forto fonde. 686 w. him W—þe p.] p. W Þe wynd him drof eftsone aȝen, and eft in he wende, 687 h. d.] cam and d. h. v—e. I] eft SLEW, ȝut R, f. HG—e. II] ofte HSVLJ, ȝut W—in] in þe se B And euer he was aȝen indriue, as our lord þe grace sende. 688 he w. e. S—i. aȝ. G—þe f. s—him s. H Þo sei wel þis holi mon, þat hit nas noȝt godes wille, 689 wel nach m. BM, f. s Þat he þe ȝut of londe wende; he turnde aȝen wel stille. 690 þo ȝ. of V; ȝ. of þe D, ȝ. of GL, out of SB—l.] Ingel. B—he t. a.] a. he wende M, and a. ȝeode him D—wel f. r On of his sergans sat anyȝt, þe wule þat men woke, 691 seriaunts u, seruantz L, men s—whiles L—þat f. GL In his chambre at Kanterburi, his chambre forte loke. 692 h. II þe HSBW—c. II neodes D In þe euenyng he bad his knaue, þe dore to steke faste. 693 b.] hete m—þe d. s. r, to s. þe d. G, HmJ, s. þe d. VL Þis knaue eode toward þe dore, and his eien aboute caste. 694 Þ. k.] He G—ȝede þo D—he c. H Þo sei he seint Thomas in an hurne stonde, 695 He s. þo G—s. T.] þis holi mon v—an h.] angele S He orn and tolde his maister fore and þonked godes sonde. 696 o.] ran GL—m.] lord BCJ—a. þ. g.] þat he was icome to londe D Þis sergant ne leuede it noȝt, ac naþeles he up aros 697 u. ö.: lefde H, leouede LDW, lyued RC—ac] and rn—up he uLW, up B, he s And fond seint Thomas in þis hurne; somdel him agros. 698 hu.] angle S—so.] sore G—him] his herte M Þer was sone joye and blis, þat folk to him drouȝ, 699 a. b.] inouȝ HGL—sone to HGL, faste to S And welcomede him and made feste wiþ joye and blisse inouȝ, 700 wolcome W—him þo D, f. S—a. m. him f. SMJ, a. m. him guod semblaunt H, mid faire cher D—w. j. a. b.] j. a. b. L, a. honoured him D Hi leide bord and spradde cloþ and gonne to soupe faste. 701 l.] setten uLmJ—g. to s.] soupeden wel S Seint Thomas wel mildeliche tolde hem ate laste, 702 w. m. nach h. S, þo w. m. D, þo w. m. nach h. H Woder he þoȝte habbe iwend, and wat cas god him sende, 703 Whyder u. ö. GL, whiþer u. ö. J, hou r—to h. i. HGVD, wende S—whuch c. uLmJ—g.] vr lord SG And hou hit nas noȝt godes wille, þat he þe ȝut wende. 704 hit nas no. g. w.] god nolde no. s—þe ȝ. forþ H, ȝ. ouer SGs, þider ȝ. V, þo ȝ. L Þe tidinge to þe kynge com, þat þis gode mon seint Thomas 705-8 f. GB—Teþings W—c. to þe k. m—þat. þ. g. m.] hou þ. g. m. W, þat þe erchebischop R, hou þat r—s. f. s Aȝen þe states of Clarindone of londe iwend was, 706 oute of l. H, ouer see L For þe statut was, þat no biscop ne scholde in none ende 707 F. f. s—w. of Clarindone D—sc. f. SD—in] bi umJ, for W Wyþoute leue of þe kyng out of londe wende. 708 of Engelond MB—ne scholde w. D Þe kyng sende his men anon, to saisi al his lond, 709 Ac þe v—an. h. m. W, h. m. sone v, h. m. s And þe erchebiscopriche also as his traitour in his hond. 710 þe] al his v—al. nach A. v—his I f. MBW—traitores vW—in h. ho.] as he him fond r Þe bailifs come to Canterburi, as hi ihote were, 711 i.] beden G Þo hi wende habbe hor wille, hi founde seint Thomas þere. 712 And þo B—to ha. D—al h. w. HGVLCJ Noþing ne miȝte hi saisi þo, hor wei hi hadde for∣lore: 713 sesy u. ö. B, seie V—þo f. R—f.] ilore V As hi come hi wende aȝen and tolde þe kyng fore. Ȝut seint Thomas þoȝte eft, forte fondi more, 715 him biþ. e. V, him biþ. v, þ. s—for.] þat he wolde v If he miȝte habbe of þe kyng betere milce and ore. 716 of þe k. ha. Ds—b. f. s—mil.] grace u He ȝarkede him wel mildelich and to him þe wei nom 717 ȝarknede H, busked G, ordeinde V—wel f. s—þat w. to h. B, þan w. R And fond him at Wodestoke and to him þuder com. 718 He f. h. VLECJW, At his maner v—W. he fond him G—to h. þ.] þo he þ. DL, forsoþe to h. S, to h. G, to þe king H—he c. HVSBECJW As his erþlich lord he grette him faire inouþ. 719 e.] ur∣lich u. ö. W—l.] fader rB—wel f. J Þe kyng bihuld him al an hoker, and a scorn som∣del louȝ. 720 al an h.] in h. s, ful hokerliche H—in sc. GE, on sc. VL, scornliche W "Thomas", he sede, "hou goþ þis? Beþ we so grete fon, 721 geþ u. ö. rCJ, is S Þat we ne mowe wonye in one londe? Thomas hou schal þis gon?" 722 m. not S—w. nach l. Hs—T. vor g. VLCJ, nou vor þis D, now vor g. R, f. E "Sire, sire", quaþ seint Thomas, "so ne schulle we neuere beo, 723 si. f. Vs—so vor b. v—ne schal it sW, ne sholde it C, god ne late us SG, god ne late hit H Ac god sende holi chirche betere grace to þe 724 And g. SG—us s. HS—al h. L, and h. HS And sende þe wille to loue hire bet, and god for his miȝte 725 þe s. w. s, s. þe wit M, leue þe D—hire to l. D—bet a. g. f. his] þorw his R, mid þi E Ne lete me neuere aȝen þi wille do þing wiþ unriȝte!" 726 Ne] Ac M, And s, f. VLC—late u. ö. HRJ—þi w.] þe s—noþing M—w. u.] aȝen r. rB Þe erchbiscop of Euerwik fondede, forto bringe 727 E.] Canterbure W—for b.] also to b. G, bi alle þing r Acord and loue bi his poer bitwene seint Thomas and þe kynge. 728 Acordant l. LEGJ, Ac. R—bi h. p.] make M, to m. D—s. T.] T. H, him sW Þe kyng suor anon his oþ, þat non oper acord he nolde, 729 swere u. ö. G—h. oþ f. s—n. f. Vs Bote þe states of Clarindone ech biscop scholde holde, 730 e. b.] Thomas Ds—h. s. uBJW, verb. zu h. s. D, h. wol. C And nameliche þes bifore alle oþer: Ȝif a clerk hadde misdo 731 nomel. u. ö. V—þ. b.] þ. J, ouer s—þat ȝ. D And for felon iproued were and for þef also, 732 A. he H—f. I] þe kinges v—w. i. s, i. ek V—þefþe R Þat men scholde him desordeiny and seþþe anon þoru lawe 733 disordre G—an. vor d. BW, f. s—þe l. S To þe kynges bailifs delyueri him to honge oþer to drawe. 734 Þe VLmJW—d. h.] d. s, h. take r Seint Thomas isei wel þo, þat þer nas wei bote on: 735 þo f. B—þat f. R—no w. GD Oþer he moste stif wiþstonde, oþer his riȝte forgon. 736 O.] Þat SRC, Þo E—stifly G—w.] sto.—for] ouer D, were V He þoȝte, þat holi chirche he nolde neuere bitraie, 737 he II nach þat HS—no. ne. vor ho. H And þat he nolde neuere in such seruage bringe hire bi his daie. 738 Ne þ. uL—he no. ne.] he no. nsJ, heo ne scholde beo H, heo ne sch. nouht ben ybrouht S, she shuld be broȝt G—su. f. s—hi. b. C, b. Bs, neuere H, f. SG—be nyght ne d. L Raþer he wolde, as oþer were, to martirdom be ido, 739 Ac r. D, For r. B—as] þat C—to] on MB—be] were M Þen holi chirche were so byneþe; iredi he was þerto. 740 so] to W, f. GMs—i.] al ȝare D Neuer ne miȝte þe kyng ne he noþing acordi þer, 741 N. þere MB, Þere S, In no maner G, Noþing V—he and þe k. G, þe k. and hende S—a. no. C, a. noȝt s, a. GD, acordat ibeo V Ac departede al in wraþþe, as hi ofte dude er. 742 Ac] And SG—in] wiþ v—d. o. SGm, hadden idon o. H Þe kyng made him wroþ inouȝ, þat so ofte in baret was, 743 h. m. SML—in. f. s—þat he SM, and G, for he s—so f. Ds—o. f. s—in b.] in contek s For on mon, þat him wiþsede, and non oþer aȝen him nas. 744 F.] Þat R—þ. f. Gs—wiþ h. s. C—a.] þo S, so G In grete wraþþe he swor his oþ, he wolde of him be awreke, 745 In g. w. he] Þe king s—þat he II u—on him V, f. J And þat seint Thomas scholde anoþer wiþ him speke. 746 ersetzt durch: If he moste abide þe dai and wiþ tunge speke—s. T.] þe holi mon H—sc. vor sp. r, f. CE—a. reson r, f. R He let someny seint Thomas þe nexte þoresdai, þat he were 747 He] Þe kyng s—sompni u. ö. DE—n. f. r—þo.] sondai S, tuwesdai m—þat vor þe HG—he] þer W, f. m Bifore seint Lukes dai at Norþhamtone, to ȝeue him answere þere, 748 b. s. L. vor to H, vor þ. S, vor an. G—ȝ. f. mJ—h. f. Dm—þ. f. L And alle þe biscopes of þe lond and his barouns also 749 h.] þe HECW, f. VM—baronie HVnC He het beo þer þulke dai his heste forto do. 750 het b.] bede him G—heste] beste G Seint Thomas londes ek in his hond his men nome, 751 Alle s. H—T. his l. B—ek f. HGR—h. ho.] þe kyngs ho. r—h. m.] þe kinges bailifs G, hi M, me D, þe king hem alle R As forto destreiny him, þat he to his court come. 752 As it were u, Alle D—distreigny W, streiny VM, destruien HE, undeutlich DR Nou god helpe seint Thomas, for oþer help naþ he non, 753 nouþe vor s. H—g. h.] our lord h. HG, habbe h. of g. nach T. S—nadde DW, haþ GVL, hadde R Among so monye tirauns to come, þat alle were his fon! 754 þ. w. a. vL, þ. w. VCJ, and a. s Bodi and soule he bitok Jhesu godes sone, 755 to J. rB And to his dai isomoned he wende to Norhamtone. 756 to] at S—h. d. i.] h. d. as he i. was u, h. d. of somouns r, þat somned E—he f. HGVCJ In þe castel sat þe court of þes tirauns echone. 757 ca.] motinge H—of] bifore W Þis holi mon a godes name among hem wende anon. 758 n.] half S—amond? H—w. vor a. S, vor am. B, gan R—an.] euer∣ichone S, alone r, gon R "Sire kyng", he sede, "god þe loke and saue þi dignete! 759 k. f. L Somouns ic hadde at þis dai her to answeri þe, 760 S. ic h.] Isomned ic am W—at] to sJW—h. to] for to Gr, to s Ac erchebiscop of Canterburi nas neuere isomoned so, 761 Ac f. rB—non e. v, þe e. VLD—of] at G—ne. vor non e. G Ne destreined of no kyng; inot, wat þu þenkst do! 762 Ne so vLCJ—destruied s, destrined M (s. 752)—k.] þing GW—to do D Inot, wat is þe nywe lawe, þat þu gynnest forþ drawe, 763 I. w. is þe n. l.] Þe costumes know ic noȝt s—g.] dost D, wolt m, dyngst J—to d. HGVJW Bote it beo on of Clarindone, þat þu þenkst bringe to lawe. 764 on f. GDLm—þu woldest b. to Hs, þu b. woldest to G, bringeþ þe worste S On me nastou poer non, such destresse to do! 765 n. p. s, n. such p. s, n. such p. G—to f. C Imad icham heued of holi chirche, þei ic beo un∣worþi þerto. 766 im. vor þ. H, f. S—ic. nach c. H—he. of ho. c.] ho. c. he. VMCJ, wardein of ho. c. W—b. noȝt wor. W, u. b. unCJ Þi gostlich fader icham, þei þu of me lute lete. 767 þi g. f. nach i. H—And also i. H, i. ek r—on me l. S, l. of me Ls, of me noþing r Hit nas euer riȝt, þat þe sone þe fader scholde bete, 768 H. n. ne.] Nere h. nout S—riȝt ordre H, ordre GnRCJW, ordeined E—sc. þe f. Gs, his f. sc. H Ne þat deciple bete þe maister, al þis were aȝen lawe. 769 þat þe SGVDBCW, þe Ls—al þ.] þat s, for it S—w.] is r Al þis, hoso riȝt bihalt, þu ginnest forþ to drawe. 770 And al M—h.] wo C—ariȝt M, hit riȝt D, f. s—biholdeþ V—to f. m And þe biscopes also god, þat wardeins beþ wiþ me, 771 Alle þese b. G—a. g.] a. wel L, isigge a. V, here ek D, f. MBs To holde up þe honur of holi chirche and þe dignite, 772 þi d. H, heie d. MBW Beþ aboute, hire to schende and bringe to vilte. 773 Buþ u. ö. M—h.] inouȝ B—to] hire in SGCJ Nou god ȝeue holi chirche betere grace to þe! 774 ersetzt durch: Gret reuþe it is þat man schal so hire bringe bineþe for me H, Ac ȝif god wole while ich libbe it ne schal nouȝt so be S, Whyle my lyf last may so shal hit noȝt be G—N.] Sire kyng m—al h. VLCJ Ȝif þu wolt ouȝt to me, þu wost wel i ne mai noȝt fiȝte, 775 o. nach me G—toward me SGVBDCJ—wel þu wo. VM, þu wo. C, f. s Iredy icham, þe deþ to afonge for holi chirches riȝte." 776 I.] Ȝare SLmJ, Ȝare nach ic. H—þe d. to] d. forto H "Inele no mon", quaþ þe kyng, "for holi chirche quelle! Beu sire, þu spekest as a fol! Anoþer þu schalt telle: 778 B. s.] riȝt vor as s—me t. u Com to morwe bi speche tyme,—þat þu þen dai ne breke!— 779 Ac c. v—bi s.] þis R, þi E—þat þu nach d. SD—þinne d. HJ And answere me of oþer þing, þat ichulle to þe speke!" 780 me f. s Þus departede þo þis court. Amorwe, þen friday, 781 Þ. þer W—þe c. þo v, þe c. sW—f.] tuwes dai R, tisdai E Seint Thomas wende þuder aȝen, þo he þe tyme isai. 782 þu. f. s—þe t.] t. DL Þe kyng sat an hei in his see and acoupede him faste: 783 an h. f. G—wel f. HGVLC "Þu were", he sede, "my chaunseler, ac alto longe hit laste, 784 ac f. MBs—al.] to G Ic lenede þe fif hondred pound, and þu ne ȝolde me noȝt on. 785 þe l. þo HV, l. þe þo SGLCJ, þe l. sW, lefte þe D—f.] þreo D, an C—a.] ac v—ne ȝ. me] me ȝ. s, ne ȝ. W—n. on] aȝen non s Sete me þerof a schort dai, for þu schalt hem ȝelde echon." 786 me f. V—scho.] certeyn G, f. s—h. scha. VB, me scha. D, scha. sJ, sselt is u. ö. C—ȝulde C, paye W „Sire”, quaþ seint Thomas, „god sende us bet þin ore! 787 S., sire HGL—T. þo B I ne wende noȝt of þulke pans ihure acountes more, 788 no.] neuere H, f. s—p.] paie M, seluer V—ihured B, to here V, ȝelde nach a., here am Rande G, ȝulde W, haue here L, to ȝiue S—no mo. Gs For ic hadde Þulke tyme betere grace of inouȝ 789 J. s—t. to þe s—of þe SBJ, f. HGV—in.] to ouȝ H Of þe þan ichabbe nou, and þat meþenqþ wiþ wouȝ! 790 of þe nach n. r, to þe nach n. B—i. nouþe HV, ic n. h. s—wiþ f. uB Gode grace ichadde to þe, þu me louedest inouȝ þo, 791 For gr. B—þo to þe VCJ—for þu D, þe V—me nach l. VDEC—lenedest SCJ, lentest n And þulke pans þu ȝeue me and woldest ȝut wel mo! 792 Þu. v—p.] money GV—me ȝ. Bs, ȝaf me u. ö. G—ȝut þou w. Ss Wel icham þerof iknowe, þat ic hem feng of þe, 793 Sire w. S, suyþe w. vor akn. H—Sire þ. ic. H, ic. G—h.] as u. ö. S, f. G—afonged G(!), tok V And of þi ȝifte wiþ gode herte for siker þu ȝeue hem me, 794 Ac of M, Of Vs—ȝ.] hond B—ȝaf G, ȝaue u. ö. W—h. alle D, as S, f. CJ And so hei mon as þou ert, hit miȝte wel beo stille, 795 so h.] suche s—a mon G, a lord B To aski þing, þat þu ȝeue er myd so gode wille!" 796 þink E, þ., nicht a þ. W (s. Black 786) Þe kyng him escte, ȝif eny mon þulke ȝifte isay, 797 h. f. LR—ȝif] wher S, wheþer G—ȝifte] þinge EC And weþer he miȝte þe ȝifte prouy. "Sire", he sede, "nay"! 798 w.] ȝif s—p. þe ȝ. s—s.] and mJ "Nou lordinges", quaþ þe king, "ȝe hureþ wel al þis: 799 w. al] alle vor ȝe H, wel vor ȝe W Of þe garison he is iknowe, þat ic him bitok iwis, 800 g.] tresor H, pans Bs—b. h. s, im b. J Ac þe ȝifte ne mai he prouy noȝt, as ȝe mowe alle iseo. 801 ne m. he] m. he SGVL—n. p. DLsG, p. S—al. ȝe m. H Jugement ic aske of þis court, hou it schal þerof beo!" 802 ic a. vor h. s—þ. s. H, miȝte þ. M, may þ. DB, s. s Þe court him lokede, as he was iknowe of þe þing, 803 him] hit D, f. R—al of B And ne miȝte noȝt þe ȝifte prouy, to ȝelde ech ferping. 804 I бv: Þat he schulde al þe catel W—So as he G, Þat M, Þat he D—no. f. SGVB—II бv: to loke þe pans to þe king s, ȝulde to þe kyng W Þe kyng him het þe pans ȝelde oþer sikernesse him make, 805 him h.] bede him G, h. s—þe money ȝ. S, þe dette ȝ. V, ȝ. ech peny EC—h. m.] to m. D, m. R Oþer his marchals scholde his bodi anon to prison take. 806 s. vor t. Ss, f. GVnCJ—a. h. b. Bs, swiþe a. h. b. H, a. riht h. b. S, a. faste h. b. GVLECJ—to p. f. Ss Seint Thomas of his biscopriche hadde wel lute good, 807 S. T.] Þis holi mon v—w.] ful B, bot L, f. D Ac helples among his fon wiþþoute conseil he stod. 808 Ac al h. HG, And h. r, Al h. L, As h. man W, He h. J—he f. DE Þe marchals iredi were, to prison him lede anon. 809 i.] to l. h. to p. a. L, to p. h. to don D Hi hete him do hem sikernisse, oþer he scholde wiþ hem gon. 810 he. him] he. SB—don hem] to do D, do Lm, fynde GW—si. vor fynde W Þis holi mon nuste non oþer red bote soffri al hor wouȝ. 811 soffrede r—al f. s Somme gode men, þat þer stode, hadde of him reuþe inouȝ. 812 þat þer s.] þer þat CJ—of h. ha. r. S, ha. r. of h. D Fif knyȝtes nome hem to rede and wende to þe kyng. 813 K. s—h.] hit B, f. s—a. w. hem VCJ, to w. rB And nome an hond for seint Thomas of alle þulke þinge, 814 s. T.] hym s—al of V, for al GD, al W Ech of hem an hondred pound for þis holi mon to paie. 815 E. of h.] Euerech of HL—þ. h. m.] him Ds Þo was he quit inouȝ, as at þulke daie. 816 he al VMW hi al J, þis guode man v—i. f. s—as for þ. SB, as of þ. V, of all þat G, al to s Amorwe þen saterdai to court eftsone he wende, 817 seturd. V, wennesd. m—e. auch vor þ. S, eft DR, aȝen vor to W, f. V—he] seint T. V, hi m Forte hure þe kynges wille, ȝif his herte wolde amende. 818 ȝif f. m—heore h. RC, he S—w. ouȝt v, to m Þe kyng sat adoun in his see, seint Thomas bifore him stode: 819 a. f. Ds—sei. f. H—him f. rn "Belamy, þu hast", quaþ þe kyng, "istole me much good! 820 þ. h. vor i. Ss—q. þe k.] he seide s—me f. S To longe þu were my chaunceler and haddest in þin honde 821 alto l. nach w. v—þu w. nach c. v—my f. s—haddes u. ö. L Abbeies and biscoprichs and much del of my londe 822 B. a. ab. SG—m.] þe more W And ȝolde me þerof none acountes, and þat me reweþ sore. 823 þou ne ȝ. me H, þou me ȝ. SG, þou me ne ȝeue nach ac. D—þ. n.] n. LsW, neueuere S, f. G—and þ.] þ. HGVLDEC, þerof W—r. me S, r. me wel HGJ Þerof þritti þousend pound þou me schalt and wel more. 824 s. me SVLW—w. f. GDmW Þerfore make þe ȝar anon, þin acountes forte ȝelde; 825 Þerof L—ȝar] redy GV—an.] inouȝ HD, f. s—þin f. D For siker þu beo, þu schalt it do, ȝif ic þe mai awelde!" 826 þu I] þe VL, f. R—b. f. s—þu II] þe u. ö. V—m. þe sW, me m. G Alle þat hurde þes demaunde in gret wonder stode þere 827 þ. d.] þis s—g. f. s And sede among hem ech to oþer, þat hi ne hurde it neuer er, 828 am. h. alle D, am. S, þo H, f. G—e. to o. vor s. SGV, to o. vor s. H, on to o. L, f. Ds—it f. Ds And þat seint Thomas was al bineþe, and þat he upe þe pointe was, 829 S. s—b. w. S—a. þ.] HGD, þ. mJ—he vor w. HGs, f. D—u. þe] in þe L, in G To beo icast in prison, for non oþer wei þer nas. 830 p. þo D—f. n.] f. D, a. n. SLmJW, a. þat GV Seint Thomas stod in þoȝte longe of þat þe kyng hadde ised, 831 l. vor in v, f. s—of þat] and wiþ riȝte v—þe k.] him G, þinge he D—him h. i. MW, sede D, bed v And bad he moste him conseili and þerof nyme his red. 832 A. b.] Þat v—he] him D—h. c.] c. D, him counsel take G, is conseil nime H—a. þ. n. r. Ds, of þat he hadde ised v Þe biscopes he nom to consail, þe kyng ne wurnde him noȝt. 833 he n. to c.] he n. E, him n. R—wort J In a chambre faste iloke alle hi were ibroȝt, 834 þer hy were alle S Þat hi ne scholde ascapie noȝt, ar hi respounse sede. 835 hi I] he H, þer G—a.] of scapie MCJ—no.] non G, f. HLs—r.] hore answere Hs "Nou lordinges", quaþ seint Thomas, "herof ȝe mote me rede, 836 Lordes seide s—s. T. þis guode man v For, so god bringe me out of care, inabbe þerof gult non, 837 so] also H—me b. o. of c. M, me helpe s—þ.] herof S Ac me to schende he askeþ hem myd unriȝt echon; 838 Me s—hem vor a. J, þis HSL, hit G For ic was wiþ him er wel inouȝ, þat bringeþ me nou in teone, 839 Ic s—er vor wiþ V, þo s, f. G—w. i. vor wiþ S—and þ. HS—b.] doþ D—in f. D Þerfore ne toc ic no witnesse, of þat us was bitwene." 840 Þare H—w. ous DC Þe biscop Henri of Wynchestre furst bigan to rede: 841 b. f. S—to] him H "Sire", he sede, "þus me þinkeþ, þu miȝt do of þis dede: Þu miȝt segge, þat þulke tyme, þat þu were wiþ þe kyng, 843 Þu m. s. þo þu. s, For so þe me þinchez wiþ gret wrong þe H—we. w.] calangez H Þo þu wendest of his baillie, he ne askede þe noþing. 844 Ne þo þu SGVBW, And þo þu CJ, And þu LD, And s—out of LD—h. b.] þi b. SDmJ, h. seruise H And þu afenge þe biscopriche so clene and so freo, 845 A. þo HG—þe b. vor þu HG, þe ercheb. LCJ, vor þu S, holi churche s—so c. a. so f.] wiþ noþinge shuldest chargide be G Þat þu of non oþer þing scholdest icharged beo, 846 f. G—i. s. M, s. karked E And quaþ þe quit al clanliche of ech oþer cure þere, 847 A. he uLmJ—þe quaþ R, made þe DL, þe made G, may þe V—cl. quit s—e. o.] e. J, euery G—cu.] wike H, þing s—þere] to be G Ne ecscte þe noþing of no dede, þat þu haddest idon er, 848 f. J—An ne H, He ne S, He s, he nach e. G, And þat D, And L—neschte W—þe no.] no. SW, þe G, þinge D, noȝt s—of no delte M, of dette D, of no þinge G, f. H—þu f. R—h. i.] dudest V Warþoru, me þinqþ, of noþing þu schalt answerie noȝt, 849 nach 850 G—me þ.] þe þ. C, þe kyng Gr B, f. s—him noȝt D Bote to wardi holi chirche, of alle oþer þu art ibroȝt." 850 w. wel VLC w. where J, kepe and w. G, god and H—c. wel S—for of a. o, DW, of a. o. cure C, of o. cure s, after G—þu a. out i. M, þi. power G Þe biscop Gilbert of Londone sede þo his auis: 851 G. f. R—h.] þis VM "Sire", he sede, "ȝif þu þencst as good mon and wis, 852 he s. f. s—þeinȝst W, beþouȝtest R, þe beþenchest HS, beþenchest þe GE—m. shal LCJ Wat good þe kyng þe haþ ido, and to wuche poer ibroȝt, 853 g.] p. H, f. s—ido] bitake—wu.] suche V, wat MBW, f. D—p.] g. H And hou lute good þer wole come of such wonderþoȝt, 854 A. h. l. g. þ. w. c.] Al is wille þou most soffri H, þou schost þonke by al þy miht S, þou owest to abowe him G—of s. w.] and aȝen him ne beo þou nouȝt H, and him anoye nouhte S, and ne greue him noȝt G And in wuch wo þu bringest us alle and holi chirche also 855 A. wuch SB, A. in s, In muche H—us f. G—alle ynne S And peril of þin owe bodi bote þu is wille do— 856 p. of] in p. nach b. H Ȝif þu al þis understode, me þincheþ iwis, 857 And ȝ. B—al þ.] þ. wel H, þ. s—me þ. forsoþe H, me þ. þen G, me þ. wel s, hit þ. me D Þu scholdest fonde him to paie, and elles þu dost amys!" 858 Þat þu s. SLW, Þu wo. uLmJ—and f. DW—e. þu dudest a. HSL, as bi min auis D Þo sede þe biscop of Wircestre: "Sire Gilbert, beo stille! 859 Wynchestre vD, Worcestre J—beo nou M We suspendeþ such conseil, for hit nys worþ a fille. 860 for f. Gs—nouȝt w. vLmW—fi.] flye B, spille W Ȝif þe erchebiscop scholde abouwe to þe kynges wille, 861-2 f. W—For ȝ. s—þe e.] ych bi. G, he s—a.] beo H—al to HSLmJ Þe riȝtes he scholde of holi chirche anyþeri and aspille!" 862 Þe r. we s. of h. c. SGV, Þe honour of h. c. he lore H—aneþ. a. nCJ, apeyry a. SGV, clanliche alle D, altogeder E, and is soule he miȝte H—so sp. HG Þe biscop Hillari of Chichestre bigan to speke þo: 863 Þo seide þe S(!), f. R "Sire", he sede, "my conseil is, hou so it euer go, 864 he s. nach is S In faire manere to fonde, to paie þe kynges wille 865 in f. m. nach fo. v Wiþ faire biheste, forte eftsone, þet it were sum del stille, 866 efts.] eft s Þene me miȝte, wen we were of þis destresse ibroȝt, 867 wen] ȝif s—we] he m—þ. d.] his wraþ s Þe bet scewe of our conseil, for nou ne do we noȝt." 868 s. of] acheue of V, acheui in H, cheuesshe us of G, take s—ne do we riȝt H, dorre we R, we dorne E Þe biscop Robert of Lyncolne radde wel þerto: 869 w.] ek D "Sire erchebiscop", he sede, "for gode þu most it do 870 f. C—e. f. s—it nede do s, do so V Oþer þu lesest þi biscopriche and, per aventure, þi lif, 871 O.] Sire Thomas C—þu f. D—l.] leuest MB, schalt leose H, worþ ilore nach b. D—and] oþer MW And þanne þu biȝete lute, me þencheþ, of þis strif!" 872 þu b. wel l. GD, bygetestou l. S, b. þou wel l. H, holpe l. þe R, l. hulpe þe E—me þ.] þi contek s—of þi DBCJ, wiþ þi VLW, and þi s Þe biscop Barþelmeu of Excestre began to segge his þoȝt: 873 Bar. þe b. S—E.] Cicestre E—b. to s.] seide þo s "In al þe sorwe of þe world and care we beþ ibroȝt! 874 In al þe] In alle SGVLs—In W—a. in c. D, I sigge S, f. MB—b. inne VB, b. nouþe M Betere it were, þat on heued in þeril him broȝte, 875 it f. R—hed u. ö. V—p.] care L Þen holi chirche were byneþe and ibroȝt to noȝte." 876 al h. v—al b. a. L, al sJ, f. G—i.] ydo S Þe biscop Roger of Wircestre longe in þoȝte stod: 877 Robard S—Wynchester BR, Rouchestre E—in þ. s. f. J "Inele segge", he sede, "on ne oþer, for inot, wat is good. 878 I wol not V—ou se. H, f. S—he s. vor sigge W, f. s—noþer on u. ö. M, ny on u. ö. V—iwot neuere V Ȝif ic rede forte abowe alto þe kynges wille, 879 ab. to D, ben ate s Myn owe mouþ my soule demeþ holi chirche to spille. 880 o. f. s—mi s. nach d. s, miself VDBCJ, me SG, himsulf H, one self L—d.] fyles most G—al h. uLCJW, and h. Ds And ȝif ic rede aȝen him be, in þis place som is, 881 r. to D—to be us—in þ. p. vor is S, som oon þer G, som mon r Þat wolde telle þe kynge fore and make him my fo iwis!" 882 wole SVsW, wile L, shuld G Bi þe biscop of Londone þulke word he sede, Þat euere aȝen seint Thomas was in word and in dede. 884 e. nach w. V, vor w. CJ, f. rsW—w. nach Þ. HR—in] wiþ vBJW—wordes H—dedes H "þerfore", he sede, "on ne oþer inele segge iwis. 885 in. s. f. D Good conseil god us ȝyue, for al neode it is!" 886 ȝ.] sende B—al] muche H—n.] mester L Hi alle ne couþe þis consail bringe to good ende, 887 Hi a. ne] Þer nas non þat v—wiþ menske b. H, wiþ manschipe SG—to g.] þerto D Ne deuisi, hou hi miȝte best out of þe chaumbre wende. 888 Ac SE—d.] þat wuste v—hou f. W—b. beo D—out of] ne of D, of s Ate laste upe seint Thomas þis consail moste al gon. 889 up s. T. nach m. W—al vor m. MW, f. Gm Twei erles of þe kynges hous he let clupie anon: 890 l.] het D—to c. D, call V "We habbeþ", he sede, "lordinges, ispeke of þisse þinge, 891 We h.] L. u, Lordes s—l.] we h. us And as ferforþ as we mowe, we wolleþ paie þe kynge. 892 m. wiþ riȝt GVLCJ—wilneþ VrCJ—to p. D Ac for we nabbeþ noȝt aredi her our conseil al clene, 893 And f. W—n. a. f. s—h. vor redi G—al vor o. S, f. r Forte þe nexte dai we biddeþ ferst, þat ȝe grante us nou ene." 894 Til u. i. GL—þat f. D—ȝe] he Ms, f. D—us g. SGE, g. R—nou f. Mm So þat respit was igranted, and ech wende in his weie. 895 hem w. r. H, furst w. W—ig.] iȝiue s—in f. D Mony of seint Thomas men leuede him for eye, 896 T. his m. u. ö. B, T. M And kniȝtes, þat were ek wiþ him, al fromward him drowe. 897 K. S—we. nach h. HG—ek nach h. S, f. HGs—al f. DL Seint Thomas nom bi þe weie pore men inowe 898 n. þo D, toke GL—bi þe w. nach m. HG—wiþ him p. SG And ladde hem to his in and to þe mete hem sette 899 hem wiþ him GVLsJ, hem hom MW, hem forþ DB, hom in S, wiþ him C And seruede hem his owe bodi and mete inouȝ hem fette. 900 i. mete and drinke H—hem II vor i. M "Þis beþ", he sede, "godes kniȝtes! Oþr men me habbeþ forsake. 901 nach 902 S—þese o. men v, and o. m. D, o. s Þes knyȝtes ic louie more, to hem ichulle me take." 902 k.] he seide S—mo. l. and B—me] nou GD, f. SMnCJW Þen sonedai þer nas no court iholde, for þe heie dai. 903 sonend. u. ö. VL—þer f. VrBs—þe] it was an v Þe monedai seint Thomas wel sore sik lay 904 monend. VL—s. T. nach sik S, þe biscop T. nach sik H—w. f. HDW In þe uvel of maudeflank, þat ofte to him com, 905-6 f. V—þe f. M—of þe m. L, of mal de flanke H—to h. o. vmJ And for þe care, þat he was inne, wel þe worse hit him nom. 906 i.] on s—w. f. s—hit f. HDnJW Me sede, þat he made him sik, for he ne dorste forþ wende. 907 Þe folk SG—þ. f. RW—he] him—not f. GVLCJ, to court H Þe kyng in grete wraþþe inouȝ after him lete sende. 908 i.] anon nach k. D, f. s—l.] gan HS "Wel ȝe iseþ", quaþ seint Thomas, "þat ine mai come noȝt. 909 Ȝe s, f. D—is.] witeþ VD—q.] seide s Ac certes tomorwe ichulle, hou so ic beo þuder ibroȝt, 910 Ac. c,] Ac s, Forsoþe H—ichile SL, ichele BC—so f. SB—þ. b. BC, euer b. s, b. G Þei ic scholde beo þuder ibore in barwe oþer in bere, 911 beo þu. ibroȝt M—þu. ibrouht beo S, þu. beo ibrouht V, beo ibore s—in] on V—an ba. o. in J, an hors L Þuder ichulle þoru godes grace, god beo, myn help þere." 912 þ. g. gr.] ic hope s Amorwe, þen tiwesdai, our lord him gan arere, 913 þ.] on þe V—u. i.: tisd. E, tuwesd. VR, tused. G, tuesd. JW, teusd. SB Þen morwe after seint Lukesdai, as hit fel in þe ȝere. 914 A mo. SBs, Þe furste dai H—Lukasd. S, Lukusd. VE—h. f. s—falles HG Þulke dai he auȝte understonde and mony oþer, also. 915 Þat d. HGs—to u. E—and] as SG—anoþ. uLCJW—al.] þerto r For bi costume alle his grete anuis bi tiwesdai come him to. 916 cos.] wone Ls—a. is g. anui HGVDn, a. h. anui ECJW, h. anui R—com h. to] bigan him þo D, weren ido S, was ido G Alle þe biscopes þen tiwesdai erliche to him wende: 917 to h. c. M, to h. timeliche D, e. amorwe S—hi w. B "Sire", hi sede, "in feble poynt þu art, god hit amende! 918 si. nach se. H—hi] And—in f. p. nach art H, in vuel p. C—it þe H, þe hit D, þe m, to M We habbeþ our red þerof inome, and myd one mouþe echon 919 h. þo S—þ. o. r. SB, o. r. herof L, herof o. r. r, o. r. sJ, þ. W—i.] wiþ o. m. W—a. f. GrW—m. o. m.] i. W, we alle D We redeþ þe, to paie þe kyng, hou so it euere gon, 920 we r. þe vor þe k. H—to p.] p. R, To queme H—e. wol V, may G, schal E Oþer he þe wole bere an hond, þat þu art his traitour 921 he w. þe b. SGL, we wolleþ þe b. EW, we wolleþ b. þe R And forswore, wen þu swore, to don him erþlich honour, 922 f.] wors were B—w. þu s.] for þu s. M, ȝwore H—to d.] ere G, f. Ls—h. auch vor s. C, nur vor s. n, nach s. SGsJ And ne dost him nou ac tricherie, as he þe wole bere an honde 923 Ac VC—þu d. V—him f. SE—n. vor þu d. V, now G, nouþe B, nou ouer CJ, also M, non? H, f. R—ac] but G, alle V, a W, f. R—as] þus L, f. H—he] we R—w. þe b. G, w. b. þe s And bynyme þe þi stat and bicas driue þe out of londe." 924 B. s—þe I f. m—bic. a MB, a. perantur H, a. perauentur SG, f. D—d.] bringe HLJW—o. of l.] of þi l. W "Myne leue breþeren", quaþ seint Thomas, "ȝe seþ wel echon, 925 L. s—q. s. T.] he seide s—s.] seggeþ B Þat al þe world gret on me on, and alle beþ myne fon, 926 grat HSVJ, grede R, cries GD—on me on] on me DLs, me on G—b. a. DR, a. HEC And þat is ȝut mest reuþe of alle: ȝe, þat myne breþren beþ, 927 þ. I f. m—is] ic s—m. r. ȝut SVB, m. r. GL, ruwe most s—of a. f. s—ben G And me, þei ic sunful beo, ȝoure fader in torment iseþ 928 s.] somdel fol(!) E—ouwer f. H, f. s—such t. s—sene G And beþ mine meste fon of alle and also beþ al ȝare, 929 f. me. M—of a.] a. V, f. s—b. al ȝ.] ȝe b. ȝ. s In seculer court to deme me, and þat nolde noȝt wel fare; 930 c.] abit M—a. f. Ds—þ. nele n. w. f. s, þerto hider ifare M, boþe here and þare D For ȝe habbeþ among ȝou þis twei dawes bispeke þat ilome. 931-2 f. R—h. nach d. E—a. ȝ. alle S, alle rE Nou god helpe holi chirche and take þerto gome! 932 þ. t. rB, nyme þ. SW Ac in obedience ic ȝou hote, þat ȝe þer nei ne beo, 933 h. ȝ. alle B, bid ȝ. G—þer n.] negh me G, þer s Ȝif icham ibroȝt to jugement, ac raþer þat ȝe fleo, 934 ac f. DB—þ. ȝe r. HGVL, r. ȝe E, ȝe r. C—þenne f. B And ȝif eni mon hond on me set, ic ȝou hote also, 935 ȝ. e. m.] e. s—me] ou v—h. ȝ. al. L Þat ȝe sentence of holi chirche for such violence do 936 ȝe] he C—þe s. HSVDR—f. s. v. do f. D And holdeþ up þe riȝte of holi chirche, þat ȝeu is bitake, 937 A. h. up. h. c. s, f. D For i ne schal for no drede of deþ hire riȝtes forsake." 938 For me s. G, Man ne s. H—no] neuer vor fors. s Þis biscopes were þo wroþ inouȝ and wende to court echone. 939 w. þo w. i. a.] in wraþ s Nou god helpe þis holi mon, for he was þo alone! 940 h. g. S—þ. h. m.] s. T. W—w.] is R—þo] þer vB, f. rsW Bote þe biscop of Wynchestre þer ne bileuede wiþ him non, 941 non] nouȝt on HSB, but oon G, nom L And þe biscop of Salesburi, þat nere from him agon. 942 A. Jocelin þe b. H, A. þe b. Joselyn SG—n. alle f. h. g. HGCJ, f. h. ne gonne on D Seint Thomas truste al to god and greiþede him anon 943 trnstnede V—al] much H—g.] cride D And song a masse ef seint Steuene, ar he come among his fon. 944 f. SV—am.] to SD He song ofte þulke masse, for as heo deþ bygynne, 945 s.] seide D—o.] after C, ilome nach m. H, f. s—f. f. s—as] also H—heo] he DC, hit s—d. b.] beginnez H Þe furste office is propre inouȝ to þe stat, þat he was inne. 946 f. f. s—o. þerof B, vers þerof M, þerof D—þat f. G—he f. L Þe biginning of þulke masse an englisch is þis: 947 an] and GR—e. is þ.] riȝt þus it is G "For wenne princes habbeþ isete, and aȝen me ispeke iwis, 948 F. we þe H, Þe S—h.] beþ r—me hem H—spekeþ rE And luþer men porsiwede me, lord, myn help þu beo." 949 p.] prouen G Monye seide þat þis ihurde: "Nou we mowe iseo, 950 s.] iseie M—n.] herbi rW—we] ȝe S, me M, one DR—mo.] mai GD, mote J, man M Þat he singeþ þe masse for þen one, for þe kyng and for his, 951 song rn—f. þe none SV, f. none D, f. þen ones H, f. þe nones GL, f. s—f. alle his H, his VD And þat he halt hem alle luþer men, þat aȝen him spekeþ iwis!" 952 So s, For W—þ. I f. BW—he f. E—holdes hem G—al. f. GMB—m. f. Hs—him] hem M Þis word com to court sone, warþoru hi were echon 953 to þe c. SrL—wel s. H, f. D—warfore M In þe more anguisse aȝen him and þe more his fon. 954 In m. D—anger G, wraþþe HL—and ek B And some of þe kynges conselers ofte to þe kyng wende 955-64 f. v—consayl B—o. to þe k.] to him o. VLCJW And sede, bote he hulde him stif, al his lond he schende. Ȝif he grantede seint Thomas at þulke tyme is wille, 957 Þat ȝ. D His power in his owe lond nere neuereft worþ a fille, 958 in h. l. W, and his oþer l. Ds—neu. vor ne. M; neuere L, noȝt Vs, f. B, he wolde D—wo.] sone D—aspille D, acille? B Bote lete þe clergie al iworþe and holde himsulue stille. 959 al i.] i. ME, f. R And clerkes diȝte al his lond and al his realme aspille 960 wolde d. s—al h. owe l. C, h. l. sJ And ate laste bi hor owe wille make kyng and chese, 961 o. f. Ds And so scholde ech kyng after him al his franchise leose. 962 him] oþer D Þerfore he moste hym wel biþenche and ne flecki noȝt. 963 he m. h. w. b.] þu m. þe w. b. r, sire, holde þe styf s—þerof ne f. D, ne f. þu s, þat he flecchede V Suche wordes and mony oþer aperede ofte is þoȝt. 964 And s. M, For s. B Þo seint Thomas hadde is masse ido, his chesible he gan of weue, 965 is m. ido] h. m. isonge v, songe s—and his c. g. L—of] out G Ac alle þe oþer vestimens he let on him bileue. 966 And GrBRW, f. H—l.] gan B Oþer armure nadde he non, for holi chirche to fiȝte, 967 For s. B Anoueward he caste his clerkes cope, þat fel him to riȝte. 968 A. he c.] Aboue he c. HL, Forto stonde G, God almiȝti W—h. c. HS, his cl.] cloþes R, aȝeyn his fon G, beo his help W—þ. f. h. to r.] as f. h. to r. s, and holi chirche to r. G, bi daye and bi nyȝte W Godes flesch and his blod he tok wiþ him stilleliche, 969-72 f. GW—fleiss C—he t.] he nom s, vor g. H, vor a. BDCJ—w. h. f. S—swiþe s. H, wel s. B A crois he nom in his hond and wende forþ baldeliche. 970 cros u. i. SL—n.] tok S, bar V—w.] ȝeode LJ—wel b. SB Þe vestemens were his armure, as fel to such knyȝte. 971 wel bifel V—s. a k. HLDs, a s. k. J Þe crois was his baner, for holi chirche to fiȝte. 972 Þe fourme of þe c. HS Forþ wende þis gode knyȝt among alle his fon. 973 k.] man S Nou swete Jhesu beo his help, for oþer frend naþ he non! 974 now nach J. G, f. H—s. f. s—he.] fr. GS—fr.] he. VW, f. G—nadde HsW Þe crois he bar in his hond and arerede up his baner. 975 he b. vorþ S, he b. forþ nach ho. H—up f. Lm Þe biscop Robert of Herford wende anon him ner: 976 a. w. W, bigan to w. G, bigan to gon HS "Sire", he sede, "ic crie þin ore, þi chapeleyn make þu me! 977 he s. ic cr. þ. o.] he s. for godes loue s, ȝif it beo þi wille V—ma. nouȝ me B, ic mote be H Bifore þe let me bere þe crois, fore hit falleþ noȝt to þe!" 978 B. þe] And s—bere þi c. W in Hs., þi c. b. s "Þe wile ic it bere", quaþ seint Thomas, "and þe fourme iseo, 979 W. s—it] hym G, here BW, f. s—þe f.] tofore me W Ic ne doute of no mon, þe hardior ic mai beo." 980 Ic ne drede me H—of no m.] for no m. aliue ne D Þo sede þe biscop of Londone, þat euere was his fo: 981 Þanne H "I ne rede noȝt, þat þut so bifore þe kyng go, 982 þu wende D, þou vor go S—so nach k. DW, þus s, in such manere nach k. u—nonȝ go B, f. D For wraþþi he wole him anon and awreke him in þe place!" 983 him he wo. SV, he him wo. s, he w. W—an. and f. s—him II] be M, f. Ds "Ic betake me", quaþ seint Thomas, "al to godes grace!" 984 go.] our lordes M "Ȝe, al þi lyf", quaþ þis oþer, "a fol þu hast ibeo, 985 Ȝe f. v—al þi l. nach o. S—a muche f. HG—Þu h. euere v And þat neltou neuer bileue, as me mai her iseo!" 986 A. þ.] A. þi folie u, A. s—me] vche mon V—h.] nou HGLW Seint Thomas þus wiþ his crois into þe court gan gon. 987 f. J—S. T.] Þis holi mon v—þus f. H—wiz h. c. H, w. h. c. nach co. S Þo þe kyng isei him come so, he wraþþede him anon: 988 þe k.] he BW—h. is VSC—so c. H "Lordinges", he sede, "here ȝe seþ, hou þis mon me schend! 989 he s.] quaþ þe kyng B—lo. h. ȝe s. D, nou ȝe s. L, ȝe s. wel now G—þ. m. me] he ous doþ D In wuch maner is he in þis court among us iwent! 990 he is ns, he is here MC, he is nou D—in þ. c. f. Ds—hider iw. Hs, alle iw. S, here iw. G As ic ne leuede noȝt in cristendom ne in our lordes name! 991 As þei H—ic] we HG, me S—in c. ne f. s Ne mot ic nede awreke me ne doþ he me gret schame?" 992 nedes H—me I] be SBW—ne d. he me] whan he me d. W—schome V Þo seide al þe court anon: "Sire, ȝe mowe iseo, 993 si.] siker G—wel ȝe m. H, we m. E Þat he is prout and contekour, and euere he haþ ibeo, And in despit of þe and þine þis dede haþ ido, 995 a. of alle þ. HS, of þ. G And ȝif þu wolt, þu miȝt beo iwar, eft to take on so, 996 þu m. f. B—eftsone to ta. on H, to ta. e. on G, to ta. on e. Ss To bringe men in so gret power, such as he is, 997 m. f. mW—so] to M, f. L—such on BWs To beo þe hexte of þi londe, as þu madest him iwis. 998 b. f. W—þe h.] h. s—þi] þe MB Þerfore we ne meneþ þe noȝt, þu noldest beo iwar bifore, 999 m.] bimeneþ HGW, mouwe S—riȝt noȝt G Ac we seggeþ bi him echone, þat he is purlich forswore! 1000 Þat W, f. H—s.] seyn G, seye L—bi h.] h. D, þe R, purliche S, f. E—e.] alle vor bi W And as bi such mon do bi him, as bi on of þin fon, 1001 as bi a s. m. HW, as bi s. a m. D, riȝt so Gs—þou do HG—and as II V—on of f. H For he þe swor erþlich honur and ne doþ þe non." 1002 s. þe SG—he ne d. BCW, nou d. he VD, nele don H, he n. don SG Þe budeles and þe oþer screwen grennede on him faste 1003 Þe f. s—bedeles DLRC—þe f. s—on h. g. W, gradde on h. s—wel f. S And abide þe kynges heste, in prison him to caste. 1004 euere ab. H, ab. e. SGVLCJ Þe kyng let crie anon aboute, ȝif eni so wod were, 1005 an.] wide S—ab. f. R Þat at seint Thomas consail were oþer companie him bere, 1006 Þ. f. D—at s. T.] wiþ s. T. vor o. v, s. T. vor c. W—in c. v, consaillede W—w. nach Þ. mJ, stode SG, stode nach Þ. H, To beo D, f. M Þat as þe kynges tretour me scholde him nyme anon. 1007 As H—n.] take Gs Nou swete Jesus beo his help among alle his fon! 1008 N. b. J. his he. s, And laten him alone stonde H, Ac lete him stonde alone S, And lete þe biscop alone stonde V, And lete þe biscopes one stede G—am. al. his f.] and fondi ȝwodere he wolde gon H, oþer wende whider he wolde gon SV, wende wyde where þai wold gon G Þe biscop of Excestre to seint Thomas fel akneo: 1009 he f. adoun H, f. adoun SG "Merci", he sede, "for godes loue, for sorwe þu miȝt iseo! 1010 M. he s.] sire, he s. R, sire, þin ore he s. nach l. S, þin ore nach l. HG—þat þu M Haue reuþe of þe and of us, oþer þu wolt us alle schende. 1011 of þe a. f. G—of us alle D, us MB o.] þat MB—us w. al. M, w. al. us B, w. us echon D We worþeþ alle ibroȝt to noȝt bote þu þi þoȝt wende!" 1012 Alle we w. i. H, We schullen a. ben i. V—þou wolt G, þou wile L—þo.] hert VrB "Sire biscop", quaþ seint Thomas, "þu miȝt as wel beo stille! 1013 ase w. þou m. H Go henne, of þe ne kepe ic noȝt, do ech mon his wille!" 1014 hennes S, hunnes W, h. fram me H—of þe ne k. ic n.] ȝif þou wolt H—and lat ech man don H Þe biscopes wende togaderes alle and here consail nome, 1015 w.] drouȝ D—al.] echone v, f. s And þo hi hadde hor fourme iset, to þe kyng hi come: 1016 Þo V—h. f. i.] h. counseil imad V, consayled hem R, conseillid E "Sire", hi seden, "ȝe beþ anuid, and þat us riweþ sore. 1017 ȝe] we EC—ous hit W, us M, þe vor s. C—r.] forþinchez HGVE, aþinkeþ SL, ofþinkep DRCJ—wel s. S, ful s. B Forȝif us, þat ȝe on us bereþ, and we scholleþ misdo namore. 1018 Forȝeueþ u. ö. s—þe ȝe b. on us V, ȝoure wraþþe u. ö. s—a. we s.] a. we nolleþ BDE, a. we nile L, we nelleþ R, we nelleþ þe H Wel we witeþ, þat þes wrecche, þat scholde our chef beo, 1019 we] þe uMB—u. ö.: wutez H, wotiþ B—cheueteyn S, heued MB—s. vor b. r Fals he is and forswore, and þat mai ech mon iseo. 1020 fors.] mons. G—þ. f. H—ych mon mai G, me mai D For he swore to holde þe erþlich honur and haþ ibroke his oþ, 1021 F. f. R—he s. to do þe G, he þe s. Vs, he s. þe L—he haþ C And þat we scholleþ him prouy wel, ȝif ȝe nelleþ nouȝt beo wroþ. 1022 schule we V, man mai H—p. h. wel G, p. wel VDLCW, p. on him H, h. p. M, p. s—ȝif ȝe ne. no. b.] ne beo he noȝt so W Forȝef us þi wraþþe, we biddeþ þe, and to Rome we wolleþ wende, 1023 we þe b. SLCJW, we þe pray G, we þe biseche V, f. s—to R. vor w. m—we scholleþ MC To binyme him his erchebiscopriche, and as a wrecche him schende. 1024 And b. MB—him I f. RC—e.] bisc. VDW, dignite L, ryȝt R, stat E—him II f. E Forswore we scholleþ him prouy, sire, bi ȝoure rede!" 1025 s.] woleþ GmW—sire king H—ȝ.] oure SGVDLE, alle oure B, eouwer H Þe kyng bihet hem gret honur, to do þulke dede. 1026 hem f. D—ho.] tresour L—to] for W To seint Thomas, þer as he was, hi wende alle anon. 1027 þer he SVLm, as he G—w. þo SGV Þe biscop Hillari of Chichestre tolde for hem echon: 1028 H. f. C—f. h. t. MB, f. h. gan telle D, t. bifore h. R, t. bifore E "Sire", he sede, "our gostlich fador þou were her bifore, 1029 g. f. s—w.] hast ibe s Ac for fader we forsakeþ þe, for þou art fals and forswore! 1030 Ac f. H—þe forsa. s, fors. H—fa. and f. SGBs For þu swore þe kyng erþlich honur, and nelt him don non, 1031 For f. s—d. him HDL Þerfore to þe court of Rome we biclepeþ þe echon, 1032 þe I f. E—þe II] hit W To answere us bifore þe pope, of þat þu hast ido amys." 1033-4 f. W—us f. rB—of þ.] þ. VLR, if G "Lordinges", quaþ seint Thomas, "ic ihure wel al þis". Nou, swete Jhesus, beo his help, wen alle oþere were his fon! 1035 s. f. s—h.] frend umJ—wen] for s—o. a. G, a. SVrs—w.] beoþ LCJS Þe kyng him let clupie faste, þat he come forþ anon. 1036 l. h. D, l. W—fa. f. GDs fo. f. G Þe erl Robert of Leiscestre and oþere mony on 1037 R.] Gilbert B—o. men m. H Come after him and hete him sone bifore þe kynge gon. 1038 a. h. f. s—s. f. s—to g. Gs "Lordinges", quaþ seint Thomas, "ȝe wuteþ wel echon, Hou wel ic was wiþ þe kyng, þei ic habbe nou luþer won. 1040 n. f. s—l.] manie H, fele s, f. G—iwon W, fon HBs, mysdone G Erchebiscop he made me, forsoþe, aȝen my wille, 1041 For e. B—f.] sore s—my] þi S For euere ic dradde for unkunnynge, my soule forte spille. 1042 e. f. rBs—d.] hedde drede V—for] of r Þo escte ic bifore al þat folc, in wuch manere he me toke, 1043 e.] asked nach f. G—b. al] b. S, f. s—w.] what D—he] hi W—it me GMW Þe maistrie of holi chirche to wardi and to loke. He me bitok þo holi chirch in ech manere so freo, 1045 He me b. h. c. sW, H. c. me was bitake v To beo quit of alle oþer court and mid riȝt scholde so beo, 1046 To b.] Þat ic were v—q.] freo L—courtes V—a. ȝeot H, a. it M, as m—r. it H—so nach a. D, f. Vm And wen holi chirche is so freo, inele answerie þe kynge 1047 h. c.] hit s Ne non oþer in his court of non erþlich þinge. 1048 F. f. s—g.] lead S, led Mm—ne p.] nis s—so m. in b. HSL, so m. þat he has G, in b. as goud R—leode W, as gold Sm, g. M, f. G For gold ne passeþ noȝt in bounte so much led iwis, As dignite of presthod passeþ lewede mon þat is. 1050 Also s, For C—þe d. SGVLmJ—prest SGVLmJ, þe prest H—p. l. m. þ. is] p. l. men iwis J, p. alle oþer iwis V. p. þe king and alle his L, herre þan lewed is m, herre þan þe king is v And his gostlich fader icham, ȝif he wolde nyme ȝeme, 1051 ȝ. he w. take GL, ȝ. he wole n. MB, whoso nome s And hit nere no lawe, þat þe sone þe fader scholde deme. 1052 A. h. n.] H. nis Bm—noȝt l. B, noȝt riȝte l. r, noȝt W—sc. his f. GJ Þerfore ic segge at o word, inele me noþing take 1035 Vor S—iseye GVL—me f. SL—n.] noȝt s To juggement of kynges court, ac outliche hit forsake. 1054 k.] kniȝtes C—ac] al B—outurliche h. u. ö. V, out ich h. B, clanliche h. SGD, ich hit alle s And take me al to holi chirche and to non erþlich dome 1055 me f. E—al f. HBs—n. oþer S And biclupie tofore ȝou alle to þe court of Rome 1056 u. ö.: bicleopie H, biclepe SGVn, biclepie E, biclype R, biclipie W—tof. ȝ. a.] here ȝ. a. S, on here echon H Saue þe stat of holi chirche and my dignete, 1057 To s. s, f. H—al þe u—al my HG, ek my B Þat Jesu Crist it saui wel, wen it ne mai noȝt þoru me. 1058 Þoruȝ v—s. w.] warde w. VJ, s. W, be iwarded v—no. f. DB—þ. me] non oþer be D And ȝou biscopes ic biclepie to þe court of Rome also, 1059 ic ȝou M—u. ö.: bicleopie H, biclepe GVn, biclupie DCJ, biclypie RW Þat ȝe honoureþ more an erþlich kyng, þen ȝe god almiȝti do. 1060 Ȝe s—u. ö.: honouren G, honoure n—k.] man Ds—ydon G And so þoru riȝt of holi chirche out of þis court ic wende, 1061 A. so þ. þe H, For þe s—o. of] fram H—þis co.] þis cherche B, londe s—ic wole R, he B, gan W To bringe þis cause of holi chirche bifore þe pope to ende." 1062 ca.] dede G, consail D—of h. c.] To þe court of Rome vor to br. G, In godes name vor to br. E, f. R—b. þe p. f. G Þis holi mon out of þis court wel mildelich gan gon. 1063 w. mi. vor out V—gan] con u. ö. GL Þe kyng and alle, þat wiþ him were wraþþede hem anon, 1064 Þat k. W—and þ. w. h. was H, and al his s—he wr. G—an.] ychone G Hi cride on þis holi mon and belewed echon 1065 nach 1066 G, ersetzt durch: Þis holi mon him wende forþ as stille as eni ston nach 1066 W—belwed BDmJ, beled GV, volwede M—on him ych. G, ek e. B Myd also grete noise, as al þe toun biset were wiþ hore fon. 1066 nach 1064 G—als g. G, as g. V, f. s—as þei s Hi ne miȝte more cri, þei al þe toun were afure, 1067 ne mi. ma.] made s—non m. c. v, c. inow s—af.] on fyre G Þen hi dude up his holi mon, þat reuþe it was to hure. 1068 Þ. hi d.] As me did G, So hi cride s—þ. deol hit w. to mJ, as me did G—u. ö.: huyre HSV, here GBJ Nou god beo þis holi monnes help, for he hadde þer lute rewe! 1069-70 f. v—g. almiȝti C—þe seli m. J, seint Tomas his B, his m—ha. þ. l.] l. h. E For in al his lif he hadde gode dawes fewe. 1070 in al h. l. nach ha. L, in al h. longe l. D, in al h. l. byfor B, in h. l. R—he ha.] ha. R, f. D—bot f. L Forþ him wende seint Thomas as him noþing ne rouȝte, 1071 softe f. vor as HG, wel softe f. vor as S—h. w.] w. Gs, eode HS—s. T.] þis gode mon M, Þis gode mon vor w. v, f. B—no. h. S For more me schende Jesu Crist, þo me him to deþe broȝte. 1072 F. ȝuyt mo. H, mo. R—s.] sende B He werþ upon his palefrai and to his inne wende so. 1073 werþ auch in Ы. W, Black druckt weiþ, worþ ns, werp? V, lepe G—i. he H, owne E—al so HD, þo V, soone GB Unneþe he miȝte wiþ his hond þes þre þinges do: 1074 honden HBE, hondes G—don GB Blesse þat folc and bere his croys and his bridel wisse. 1075 ek h. br. B Þat simple folc orn him aboute for joye and for blisse. 1076 o. a. h. HM, ran h. a. GL, ronne h. a. V, com a. h. faste D, honoured h. s For hi wende wel, he hadde ibeo at court faste inome. 1077 wel þat SG, þat HLDsJ, f. M—i. nach c. S Hi herede faste Jesu Crist, þat he moste among hem come. 1078 heried GVnE, þonked H—f.] muche HW, ȝurne D, al LC—a. h.] aȝein h. G, þer D To his in at seint Andreues hi siwed him faste inouȝ. 1079 A.] Edwardes r—þei folewede h. f. i. V, þis gode mon sone com r Alle þe pore men wiþ him to þe mete he drouȝ 1080 Seint Thomas a. H, S. T. a. þo S, a. þo G—to þe m.] þat he mette vor w. D—he f. SG—d.] nom r And sede: "Comeþ her forþ wiþ me, for myne frendes ȝe beþ; 1081 C. M, comieþ H—h. f.] h. S, f. LW, f. s—ben G Inabbe non oþer frend bote ȝou, as alle men iseþ." 1082 f. R—o. f. HDE—frendes VDC—b.] þan SLCJ, þen GV—as] þat E, of W—nouþe i. HD, here i. B, ȝe i. W, seen G He let hem fede echon wel, ful al his hous nei, 1083 fe. h. SG, fe. VD, h. alle fe. H—w. e. L, e. w. inouȝ D, w. H, e. S—al h. ho. ful s, for al h. ho DC, for at h. ho. B And himsulf þe gladdore was, þat he hem isei. 1084 A. h.] Þe. guode man wel v—he w. M—þat] whan B—alle is. v, þere s. L, þo s. DR, so s. E As seint Thomas sat at is mete, þei he no wille nadde, 1085 s. T.] þis holi man v—no w.] grete w. þerto H, þerto gret w. S, grete w. G Þis word, þat our lord het, his redare bifore him radde: 1086 h.] bede G, bad V, sede rB—r.] red B "Ȝif me pursiweþ ȝou in on toun, into anoþer ȝe fleo!" 1087 p. ȝ.] ou pursiwiet H—in on] into a S, in eny V, in G—ȝe] þou s—he mot D Þis holi mon þoȝte bi him, þat word miȝte wel beo, 1088 þo. þat H, þo. wel þat S—bi h. vor b. S, bi himself HD—þ. wo. mi. w.] it S—soþ b. H And þat it was godes wille, into anoþer londe to gon 1089 þ. f. VCJ—g. wi. was uLJ—l.] toun W—to g.] g. HGB, wende oþer g. R A mon, as þe godspel seiþ, forto flen his fon. 1090 A. m.] Anon W, holi vor g. v—gospel GVnECJ Þe hardiore he was þo of londe forto wende, 1091 wel þe h. nach þo H, þe hardier GLEW—he w.] Þis holi man w. H, w. þ. h. m. SG, hym þouȝte B—out of V Wen he miȝte askapie wel, and god wolde þe time sende. 1092 W.] Þat S—Þat S—as.] of s. MCJ, skape G, f. s—and] wen MB, f. D—g. þe t. s. R, into anoþer ende D Þo it was toward eue, twei sergauns þer come 1093 So G—þan eue SJ, euen V—þ. f. LmJ—c. fram þe kinge W Sore wepinge and warnede him, þat he som red nome; 1094 S. f. s—And vor we. s, vor s. W—he s. n. r.] þat me wolde to stronge deþ him bringe W For þe kynges men hadde iswore þorn heste of þe kynge, 1095 h. is.] s. s—þ.] bi s Were hi miȝte fynde him; to stronge deþe him bringe. 1096 Ȝware so HSDCW, Whereeuer G—him m. f. HB, m. him f. SDs, him f. m. C—h. b.] b. S Seint Thomas þoȝte anoþer, he let make his hed aniȝt 1097 aȝen ni. H, anon ani M, anon riȝt D In þe heie chirche bituene tuei wenedes riȝt. 1098 Op in H, Up an hey in SG, al on hey nach c. L—h.] holi r, f. L—c. aloft V, in þe heiȝe S(!)—t.] þe E—w.] auteres VDJ—wel r. B, þat niȝt D Þo oþer men were alle aslepe and nomon him nas nei, 1099 alle o. H, þe o. S, þese o. G, f. V—w. as. H, slepe s—nas h. vns He ros up and bihuld on þe image an hei. 1100 him up CJ, f. SR—on] upon SR, in G, to M—þan i. W He fel adoun on kneo bifore þe weued and on our lord gan crie 1101 feol u. ö. H, vul u. ö. S, ful u. ö. W, knelede r—ad.] don H, f. B—on his k. s, ak. HB, f. rW—b. þe auter GVDJ, b. þe auter vor he H, f. s—o. l.] god D—to c. H And sede furst þe set saumes and seþþe þe letanye 1102 he seide nach f. H—f.] formest H, f. s—set] sept L, seuen HV, seue B—salmes HDnE, salmys R—a. seþ.] bifore D And wepinge ech halwe bad, his help forto beo, 1103 A. al G, Al H—wepind u. ö. HSEJ—haluwe HG—he b. HDE And at ech halwe up aros and sat seþþe adoun akneo. 1104 A. at] Bifore H—h.] ymage H, f. Ds—he up H, up he R, hym B—se. sat E, suþ sat R, sat efte D, sat M—ad. f. D—on k. G Nou Crist of heuene beo his help, for neode he hadde inouȝ! 1105-6 f. v—C.] Jhu C. VB, Jhu s—of h. f. sB For him was to come muche sorwe, as ȝe schulleþ ihure wiþ wouȝ. 1106 to cominge W, toward m—m. s. vor to B, m. wo s, serwrywe V—s.] mowe s Þo he hadde ido his preiere, stillelich he gan gon 1107 i. nach p. DRC, iseid H—h.] þis E—priere MB, beden H A lute bifore þe cockes crowe out of þe chirche anon 1108 A. l.] And wente G—b. co. cr. SLCJ, b. co. crowinge V, outward of Enge∣lond G—out of þe ch. a.] forto fleen his fon G And wende him out of Engelonde, þat nomon wiþ him nas 1109 h. I f. SBs—out∣ward H—þ. no. w. h. w. f. Vs Bote a frere of Sempringham, þat priue wiþ him was. 1110 f. Vs—f.] monke G—Sempling∣ham H, S'ppringh'm M, seint Sp'ngham D, sein P'ngham C—þ. wel vLCJW—p. to h. H, h. p. G, p. him J Þis gode mon flei al Engelond for holi chirche riȝte. 1111 Þ. g. m. f. Vs—fleu HS, flegh G, fleiȝ D, fleȝ W, f. Vs—al E.] out of E. GD, E. C, f. Vs Of al his wo ne ȝaf he noȝt, ȝif he hit amendi miȝte. 1112 wo] anuy r, fon G—ne ȝ. eue he BJ, nas him R—a. hit R, a. M Þe nyȝt, þat from Norhamtone seint Thomas þen wei nom, 1113-20 f. v—Þat LDs, Þan M, Þilke B—þat f. B—f. N. nach w. L To on of his clerkes in auision þer com 1114 c. þo D, owe c. B—þ.] it Ms A cler vois, þat sede of þe sauter þis: 1115 u. ö. voiz DW, fois J—sa.] psauter V "As it were a sparwe oure soule ibroȝt is 1116"Anima nostra sicut passer erepta est de laqueo venantium. Laqueus contritus est et nos liberati sumus." JW am Rande. so.] saule u. ö. R Out of þe honteres bende, and þe bond is undo 1117 O. of] Into LM—hontares DC—be.] bo. D, hende M—bo.] bend nmJ And al defouled, and we beþ deliuered so." 1118 al to foul. B, al to foyl. L—al del. E—ek also B Of wam þis auision bote of seint Thomas, Þat out of þe bendes of his fon þo deliuered was! 1120 d. þo m, d. J, þo defulede D Þat word com of seint Thomas to þe kynge sone. 1121 w.] tiþinge v—c. nach T. s—s. T.] þis cas v—ful so. H, wel s. G Þe heie men nome hor red, wat were þerof to done. 1122 we. þ.] hom was þ. S, herof we. B Þe kyng and al his baronye and þe biscopes echon, 1123 and al] and E, f. R—ek e. GV Þat auȝte myd seint Thomas beo, were mest his fon. 1124 to beo SG, habbe ibe H—and w. HSV, þai w. G—me. vor w. D, vor f. s To þis conseil euerechon hi consenteden attenende, 1125 þ.] his B—e. hi] echon hi r, Hi al vor to s—c.] encent. SDRCJ, assent. GLEW Þat þe kyng scholde of his hexte men to þe court of Rome sende 1126 sc. nach m. M, vor se. E, f. R—of his he.] of his beste V, ate his heste D, wise s—c. of R.] pope s Aȝen him, wen he þuder come, and þe pope do understonde, 1127 w. þai þ. c. a. G, a. hi scholden s—to do þe p. GD—to u. VDE Þat he was fals and forswore and destourbiour of þe londe. 1128 fors.] mons. G—destourbour HGDB RCJW, desturbelur S, destourbede E—pes of E—þe l.] Engl. G And to do þis grete neode þe wiseste men hi nome, 1129 [þ. g. n.] þ. g. dede G, þat message s—m. f. s—hi.] hi forþ s, forþ þai V, forþ MW, þerto S—þat me nach ne. D And þat þis þing were al in pes forte hi aȝen come. 1130-5 nach 1140 L—þat f. GVs—þis] his HG—þe rsW—þing] kyng rBmW—w. al] lefte nach A. s—hem c. B Þe erchbiscop of Euerwyk and þe bisschop of Ex∣cestre To Rome wende for þis neode and þe biscop of Cicestre, 1132 f. þ. n.] þo s—Circestre B, Licestre H Þe biscop of Londone and of Wircestre also 1133 And þe HS—ek of L. GW, of L. ek VB—Wor∣cestre J, Winchestre H And grete erles and barouns and clerkes þerto, 1134 g.] also H—manie c. H, c. ek GVB, wise c. s To bere witnesse of þis falshede, wen hi to court come. 1135 Forto s—w. of þ. f.] fals w. s Noble ȝiftes and juweles wiþ hem also hi nome, 1136 A. n G, A. grace (grete?) L—oþer jueles H, jewels ek S, giweles E, giuwes C, riche monye G, riche M, riche inouȝ D, to ȝiue nach hem L—al. vor w. M, þo D, þider B, whan þei þer come nach hem to ȝ. L—hi n.] n. B, þei toke vor w. L For þerwiþ me may ofte at court þe riȝte bringe to wouȝ. 1137 o. at c.] at c. R, f. EC—þe f. r Nou Crist helpe þis holi mon, for he was pore inouȝ! 1138 N.] Jhu Vs—h. m.] p. m. rW, seint Thomas s—w.] is ȝuyt H, is E—i.] man J None ȝiftes he hadde to ȝeue, to holde up his riþte. 1139 hedde he GV, nadde he S, He na. vor n. H—to ȝ. f. s From Norhantone bar he eode, for holi chirche to fiȝte. 1040 F. N.] of londe vor for R, out of þe londe vor for E—Bar vor he s, barefot SGVC, as MB, al afot D—e.] wende s From seint Andrewes þis holi mon of Norhamtone wende 1141 F. s. A.] s. Thomas nach m. s—of N.] in N. vor þ. W—he w. H Wiþ a frere of Sempringham, ar god þen dai sende. 1142 f.] monke G—ar] as MmJW—g.] our lord—þ. d.] þe wei s, þe grace W—heom s. H, him s. V Fif and twentiQ: viginti quinque circiter milliaribus. Der betreffende Urautor Herb. of Bosh. 324, hat jedoch quadraginta wie S! Beide Fehler er∣klären sich wohl durch Verwechslung mit der Wegangabe in 1156. myle he wende to þe toun of Granteham, 1143 F. a. t.] F. a. þritty s, fourty S—he w. f. s—Graham HDnECJW Ar he stunte in eny stude wiþ þe frere of Sem∣pringham. Al norþward he drou him furst and fromward þe see, Þat þe kynges men ne founde him noȝt, to nyme ne to sle. 1146 f. h. no.] scholden h. finde H, come s—to n.] him—ne II] and S, oþer rB, f. s Seþþe he wende from Grantham fiue and twenti myle also 1147 fi. and f. Ss—al.] and mo S To þe cite of Lyncolne, ar he wolde him to reste do. 1148 w. nach r. R, f. E—to] ani R, f. HE—rede MB—do] afo H, Þo E Þe morwe upe seint Lukesdai, tiwesdai it was þo, 1149 u.] after L—it f. Dm—þo] also s He departede from þe kynges court wiþ such sorwe and wo, 1150 Þat he s—þe f. S—su.] much v And þen wei þe wendesday niþt out of þe toun he nom. 1151 His w. H, þe w. am Rande S—him vor n. s, f. W—w. at n. VBs, wodnesniȝt HLCJ, w. S—n.] come D Sone morwe þen þorsdai to Lyncolne he com. 1152 a m. GnmW, in þe m. V, awei D—c.] nom D At an walkares hous his in he nom þere. 1153 w.] follares vLmJ, bakares D—riȝt þ. H Al gate his wei he nom bi niȝte, þat he awaited nere. 1154 Al g.] Euere D, euere vor he H, f. s—h. w. vor þ. H, nach nom D—he n. vor his D, he eode vor his H—And bi n. vor euere H In water he dude him at Lincolne, ar god þen dai sende, 1155 Into þe w. D, into w. vor ar H—At L. he d. him H—ar] as R And þen fridai fourti mile al bi water he wende. 1156 he f. SGC To an hermitage of Sempringham, þat amidde þe water is. 1157 an] þe H—am.] in middes V Þer he bileuede hardilich þre dawes iwis. 1158 al h. H, baldeliche R—þre] four s To seint Botulf seþþe he wende, þat þenne was ten mile, 1159 to s. B. nach we. v—And seþ. v, Þenne LMC, f. s—was þen G, was heonnes H—ouer ten H, four m And þer he dude him eft in water and com in a lutel wile 1160 e. f. s—into w. HV, in þe w. rs—in a l. w.] to an ile m To þe hous of Hauerholt, þat of Sempringham ek is. 1161 ek] ȝut rL, f. HE Þe frere him ladde bi þulke hous, þe sikerore to beo iwis. 1162 bi þ. h.] þus nach f. s—þe s.] siker D From þenne he wende to Eistreie, his owe manere wiþ riȝte, 1163 F. þ.] Þerhanne W—Eistreþe H, Ester S, Estrich E—o.] u. ö.: o HVMEC, owne GL, on DBJ Þe erchebiscopes of Kanterburi, ȝif he were of miȝte. 1164 And þe SGLmJ—of K. f. C—w.] hadde v—of m.] ani m. HS, his riȝt G Þat was nei þe see inouȝ, he abod wel þere 1165 Þ.] Þare he H—i. f. s—w. stille D And lokede his point to passi, wen best tyme were. 1166 b.] awai∣tede H—po.] time D—pa. ouer u Seue nyȝt he leuede þere forte alle soulen dai. 1167 Soue W—l.] abode G In a chaumbre riȝt bi þe chirche dai and nyȝt he lai, 1168 r. f. rLs—n. a. d. Bs Þat nomon ne scholde him underȝete, ne iwar of him beo. 1169 s. vor b. s—h. I vor s. SL, h. þer s, of h. C, f. B—u.] perseyue G, wiste s, iwite C Þoru þe chirche wal he made an hol, þe sacringe to seo 1170 c. w.] c. H, w. rBs And forto hure þer is masse, and hi þat to chirche come 1171 h.] ise M—þer f. s—a.] a. þat L, ac S, þat VrRW—hi] men v Nuste noȝt, þat he was so nei, ne toke þerof no gome. 1172 þ. he w.] him s—hi ne t. v—þe. nach nei H, of him s—him C Wuch an ancre he was bicome! Lord, þat him was wo! 1173-4 f. v—In w. E, Such W—an a.] a cas E—he] here R—b. f. s—þ.] what L Erchebiscop of Kanterburi, þat ne dorste among men go! 1174 Þe e. m—þ. f. R—derste R, þerste W—m.] hem E An alle soulen dai, þen tiwesdai, ar god þen dai sende, 1175 On GLs, In S, f. V—þe t. f. s He bitok god al holi chirche and into þe see wende. 1176 bit.] tok s—he w. HSVL Hi rewe forþ al þen dai, and aȝen þe euenynge 1177 rowed vR—f. f. D—al d. LR A mile hi ariuede from þe hauene of Graueninge. 1178 A m.] þat men cleopez vor G. HS, þat men calle vor G. G, f. s—hi] he GVDBJ—a. þo B—f. þe h.] bi þe h. R, biside þe h. EC, Bisides an h. vor hi v Oye me clepeþ þe stude, as he com to londe, 1179 f. v—me c. þulk s. MC, is þat s. icleped s—he c. to l.] ic understonde s In þe lond of Flaundres, as ic unterstonde. 1180 þe l. of] as god it wolde nach F. v—as ic u.] as hi come to londe s, f. v Forþ moste þis holi mon, hors hadde he non: 1181 F. wende þ. h. m. D. f. v—bote ho. H, for h. B For al his erchebiscopriche afote he moste gon. 1182 Þis holi mon v—h. e.] h. bisc. VmW, f. v—he m.] forþ is wei gan H, gan forþ is wei SG And þat nomon him ne knewe, þe abit of frere he nom, 1183-4 nach 86 s—h. ne k.] ne scholde h. knowe—f.] u. ö. monke G And as a frere forþ he eode, þo he to Flaundres com. 1184 as] also H—e.] wende SL—þo] so G Blac was hi cope aboue, his curtel wit blanket, Upe his rugge his cope he bar forte go þe bet. 1186 rigge GB. bac VL—he b. his c. S—f.] ȝif he miȝte v Þe reyn was gret and swiþe strong, þe wei was deop inouȝ. 1187 rene R—þo g. D—sw. f. Ds—was d. i.] d. i. s, ful deop H So weri was þis holi mon, þat unneþe his lymes he drouȝ. 1188 Swiþe H—þat f. Hs—he his l. D, he bar up H—d.] his fet H So weri he was of his wei and of þe see bifore, 1189 So we.] He was v, What s—he was] so trauailed HG, so fer itraueyled S, f. s—of] in Þat he sat adoun and ne miȝte no fer bote he were ibore. 1190 Þ. he s. ad. and] He s—no firre G, no fur W, forþ M, go D Þo eode forþ on of his men and hurede him an mere 1191 e.] wende u—þer∣forþ D, f. s—on of h. m.] a man, þat wiþ him eode H—huirde HV, hyrede SGL—mure u. ö. W For an englich peny wiþ an halter, þis holi mon to bere. 1192 e. f. s Þis holi mon his cloþes nom and up þe mere hem caste 1193 h. cl. n.] n. þis mere S—þe m. hem] is cl. S And werþ up aboue his cloþe and rod forþ wel faste. 1194 worþ Bs, werp? VD, worp? L, lepe G—h. c. f. s—and r. him fo. HV, f. s—wel fa.] swiþe fa. B, fa. VL, atte laste s A weilawei such a mon, muchel is godes miȝte! 1195 A f. s—þat s. HGVB—noble man H—mu. is g. mi.] vuele was it his riȝte vLmJ So feblich wende ouer lond! Uuel was it his riȝte! 1196 o. l. to we. v—U. w. it h. r.] wel muche is godes miȝte v Uuel bicom him go afote oþer on such best to ride. 1197 h. bi. VC, was it is riȝte v—to go uDRLW—on s. a b. VE, so faste D—to f. SD Holi chirche he boȝte dere, þat me telleþ of wide. 1198 t. of] t. s, spekeþ of rB, tiȝþ on W—w.] wel lite L Wiþ his halter up þis mere forþ rod þis holi mon 1199 f. f. Bs As a frere and let him clupie frere Cristian, 1200 þei it were a H—and] he GR For he nolde lye noȝt, for cristian he was, 1201 noȝt l. HSLs—f.] þat H, f. rB—cristene GVW, cristene mon M And he was adrad to beo iknewe, ȝif me clupede him Thomas. 1202 A. f. Grs—Ad. he w. s, dredde L, A frere he w. G—c.] calde V At a good monnes hous his in anyȝt he nom. 1203 h. n. w.] vuele it h. H He sat ate bordes ende, as him noȝt wel bicom. And his men sete al wiþinne, as he lowest were. 1205 h. m. sate D, sete h. m. v—al w. nach A. v—al biþinne M, w. s—þei he H, he þe W His oste nom wel gode ȝeme, hou hi hem alle bere. 1206 w.] ful D, f. s—how þat G He nom ȝeme of þis holi mon at þe bordes ende, 1207 And s—n.] tok HGVL, f. s—ȝ.] kepe H, hede V, meste s—of] up R—þat sat at v Hou milde he was atte bord, and hou corteis and hende, 1208 mildelich S, f. s—is b. S—and f. Ss—hou he mest S, mest HGVLDJ, f. sW—c. was SG Hou corteisliche he delde his mete to hem, þat biforen him stode, 1209 c. nach m. SG—d.] ȝaf D—his f. s—to f. HSVmJ—him] hem M, f. B And hou lutel himsulf he et myd wel simple mode. 1210 wel l. nach et s—he et h. H, he et s—s.] mylde L His lymes also he bihuld, hou gent hi were and freo: 1211 a.] ek nach b. s—g.] faire H Honden faire wiþ longe fingres, none fairore miȝte beo! 1212 Þe h. v—w.] and Hs—f. l. s—n. vor b. Hs His face long and brod also, his frount large inouȝ, 1213 fa. was H—b. a. lo. HGmJ, b. a. round L—h.] þe SGVJ—f.] foreheued H—la.] brod D And bifore alle oþere euermest his herte to him drouȝ. 1214 b.] of S—þe o. EW—e. nach A. v, mest RC, mest vor d. B, mest nach he. E Of þe erchebiscop of Kanterburi, he gan him under∣stonde, 1215 h.] to s Þat it was couþ oueral, þat he was iwend of londe, 1216 it f. s—w. I nach c. M—o. c. s, c. o. aboute H, o. c. aboute S, c. al aboute G, c. into al þat lond W—out of HV His herte him ȝaf, þat it was he, in gret studie he was ibroȝt, 1217 him f. s—ȝ.] bar v—he (I) it w. LE—g. f. rs—he II] it C He rounede in his wyues ere and tolde hire al his þoȝt. 1218 in h. w. e.] to h. w. s—al f. s His wif after þulke tyme þat soþe also þoȝte. 1219 s.] riȝt M, him hadde nach al. D—al.] al vor þat M—in þ. D Heo seruede þis holi mon and of deynteis him broȝte: 1220 Faire heo D—s.] bigan to s. v, fonded to meine(?) B—of f. H—deinteþes H, dyntees L, deynteis M, dentes R Apples, peres and notes ek and fonded in ech manere, 1221 Applen HSDBmW—peren HSBm—noten B—ek vor n. M, also D, f. R—and II] heo W—ech] alle H Among alle þes oþer men to glade þis holi frere. 1222 And more þen G—þes f. SrBR—m. f. r—þ. h.] wel þ. HS, þis sely m, þis M Heo bileuede to serui oþere, and up him was al hire þoȝt. 1223-4 f. L—Al heo D—alle þe o. H, alle þese o. G, al o. men SV—and f. r—w.] caste SG—al] meste D, f. Ss Seint Thomas hit underȝet and ne paiede him þer∣wiþ noȝt, 1224 understode G—a. hit G, þat s, heo C, þat mede M—þ. vor ne H, þerof D, wiþ W, heo M, riȝt R, f. GE So þat he bihuld aboute anon after soper, 1225 þe s. s Wel mildelich he bad his oste forte come him ner 1226 W. f. s—him f. sJ And to sitte bi him adoun, to solaci one stounde. 1227 A. to] A. þo B, A. M, Forto S—si. bi] so. S—a. f. SR—to II] for H, f. MB—solaz H, si. bi S—one s.] him as. SVBsW "A, sire, merci", quaþ þis oþer, "ichulle sitte on þe grounde." 1228 q.] seide s—þ. o.] þ. oste H, he s—on þe] to E He sat adoun at his fet; seint Thomas him bad arise. 1229 And s. him H—ad.] d. E—b. h. V, h. beþ J "Certes, sire", quaþ þis oþer, "inelle in none wise, 1230 þ. o.] þ. oste H, he s—ine.] i ne wole G, i ne schal VnCJW Nolde god þat ic bi þe sete! Lord, ihered þu beo, 1231 N. hit VD—bi þe s.] so dude s—mi l. uL, ac god s—iheried VL Þat þu scholdest in my hous come, and ic þen dai iseo!" 1232 schost SCJ, mostet W—in my h. vor þu H, nach c. SGs—a. þat ic scholde S—miȝte is. H "Lute deinte", quaþ seint Thomas, "of such a pore man, 1233 dente MR—is of V—a s. HCJ A seli frere as icham, ihote frere Cristian." 1234 A s.] Of swuch a H—ich.] þu sixt s—ih.] þat hatte S, þat hette V, and het L, icleoped HJ, f. GD—f. II f. W "Sire, þin ore", quaþ þis oþer, "wel ic understonde: Erchebiscop þu ert of Kanterburi, iwend out of Engelonde!" 1236 Þu art e. H, Þe e. Ds—i. is of Ds, in which maner so þo S—E.] Conde s "Wi seistou so?" quaþ þis oþer, "þu hast selde iseie 1237-8 f. S—wel s. B Þe erchebiscop of Kaunterburi þus wende bi weie!" 1238 þus] in such manere HnCJ—w. nach K. HV, ride W—bi þe GVDs "Sire", quaþ þis oþer, "þu it ert, as me seiþ my þoȝt. 1239-40 nach 42 V—q. þ. o. nach art L, for soþe S—as] also H Ic bidde for þe loue of god, ne forsak hit aȝen me noȝt!" 1240 And ic umJ—b. þe HVDLJW—l. of g.] godes l. s, l. M—fors.] wiþs. HD, ofs. SM, as. BE, s. RC—h. f. m—a.] to D Seint Thomas him biþouȝte, þat oþer he moste lye 1241 Sely T. C, Þis holi mon v—b.] vmbeþoȝt G—þ. f. GD Oþer beo iknowe, þat he it was, so þis oþer gan on him crie. 1242 al. ik s—heo it w. H, it w. he SGV—gonnen on heom H, on h. g. W, g. R, con G Ate laste he was iknowe, ac wiþ him amorwe he nom 1243 am. wi. him L, a. to h. M, a. sW—him he R, he him E His oste, þat he ne wreiede him noȝt, forte he a fer wei com. 1244 H. o. and bad W, And bad E, Wit him R—wried h. SDE, be∣wried h. L, scholde h. wreiȝe H, oute de V—after w. S, after þe w. E, aȝen þerforþ B He wende forþ wel ar dai and in wel foule wei. 1245-8 f. v—w.] eode VL, ȝeode him CJ—Forþ vor he D—wel I] long LD, uer C, f. s—a. f. Ds—in a VE, a R—fou.] uuele r Twelf myle he wende grete inouȝ to a greie abbeie, 1246 he w. f. s—greie] whit V, gret M Þat me clepeþ Clermareis of greie monkes iwis, 1247 g.] wite Vr Þat biside þe castel of seint Omer is. 1248 þe] a D—of] stont þat of r, þat V—O.] Homers L—is] iwis J To þe abbeie of seint Bertin from þenne seþþe he wende, 1249 f. þ. swiþe he B, þan suþ he s, þis holi mon v And þer he bileuede, forte our lord betere tidinge him sende. 1250 be.] oþer uLJW—t.] grace H—h. vor be. D, f. s Þe biscops of Engelond and þe barones also 1251 Þe f. s—þe f. s Toward þe court of Rome wende hore erande to do. 1252 þe contre of B, f. s—w. hyȝeden S—erinde H, message D To þe kyng of France hi wende and lettres wiþ hem bere 1253 l. w. h.] l. him R, him l. E Fram þe kyng of Engelond, þat þus an englisch were: "To his lord þoru godes grace sire Lewes, þe kyng, 1255 go. gr.] gr. of god m, gr. J—Lowis u. ö. HGVB Henry, kyng of Engelond, sent loue and greting! 1256 he s. B, sendes G Thomas, þat erchebiscop was of Kaunterburi bifore, 1257 þat þe DC, þe s—w. vor e. J, f. s—K.] Engelond S Out of my lond is iwend as traitour and forswore. 1258 of f. J—he is v—iw.] aw. DR—mi t. uLECJ Þerfore as myn erþlich lord ic bidde þe bi my sonde, 1259 And R—b.] way G—þe f. s Þat þu ne soffri noȝt, þat he beo iressetted in þi londe." 1260 no. þ. he b.] þ. he b. L, him no. s, noþinge him D—ir.] recet R, re∣ceited W, resseyued G Þo þis kyng þis bone ihurde, an wule in þoȝte he stod. 1261 þ. b. ih.] þat ih. s, þe lettres hedde irad V—in þ. a w. V "Certes", he sede, "meþencþ þis bone nys noȝt good. 1262 he hem W—meþ. vor he r, as meþ. S—þat þis D—b.] preyere V—no.] noþinge D So strong þef nys in Engelond, ȝif he in France come, 1263 So s.] Such s—nis non HVE, þer nis D—into F. L þat he ne miȝte bileue þer, as men sucþ ilome; 1264 b.] duelle H, beo GV, f. S—þer nach m. V, her s, in France nach m. H, in France vor ne G, f. S—wel inouȝ as S, wel as V—m.] heo u—s.] iseiþ B, siȝþ W, seoþ LDE, þen∣keþ R, doþ H, beoþ SGV—wel il. s Nere he iprouet so strong þef oþer hadde þat lond forswore, 1265-6 f. v—i.] neuer s—o.] or he L—ha. f. R Ine miȝte him do for noþing, for þat he him hadde þer misbore, 1266 Ine m.] He ne m. MB, Ne m. he R—do him s—f. n.] her n. M, namore s—f. þ.] þ. L, þauh V, þeiȝ W, f. s—he him ha.] ne ha. he him s—þer] so R, so muche E And watloker scholde such an hei mon, ne come he no so sone. 1267 Þe B—w.] gladloker V, coyntloker G, wel raþer H, raþer Lms—hei f. Vs—ne] þat here D—he f. D—no] neuer SGVns Ac noþer ic, ne he nabbeþ wiþ oure biscopes to done, 1268 Þat D—no. f. s—ne] no S—he] þe king of Engelond HV, þu r—na. vor to v, na. noȝt ME, ne haþ V, haue L For myne biscopes myd holi chirche ic lete hor wille do, 1269 h. w. vor ic uCJ—hem do HV, al do L And fairore were þe kyng, meþencþ, lete hem worþe also, 1270 w. ȝour k. L, him w. s—meþ.] anouri him H, honoure him GV, of Engelond S, ek s—to l. Bs—h.] him HVJW, his m—w.] don B, f. Ds Þan entremete of holi chirche, hor riȝtes forto spille, 1271-2 f. v—e. him VDE—hor] þe s And loke þe pes of þe londe, meþencþ, he deþ his wille." 1272 meþ.] iwis s—doþ nDs Ne miȝte þis heie men of him non oþer word afonge, 1273 Þ. h. m. vor ne D, þ. lords B, hi s him] þe king Bs, f. W So þat hi wende forþ hor wei, þo hi hadde abide longe. 1274 f.] in s—a.] ibede V, ibe þer r—so l. J Maister Herbard of Bosham and oþere seþþe wende To þe kyng Lewes of France, as saint Thomas hem sende, 1276 L. f. s And tolde þe kyng of al þe wo, þat seint Thomas hadde wiþ wouȝ. 1277 of f. S—al f. s Þe kyng wep, þo he hurde þis and made deol inouȝ 1278 wepte GV—þo] whon V, f. s—he h. þ.] in his herte s And tolde, hou þe kynges men were at him bifore, 1279 t. hem umJ—al hou W, of s—þat w. s—at hem G, wiþ h. D, atte kyng B, þer s And wuch answere he hem ȝaf, and þat hor wei was forlore. 1280 ȝ. h. D—a. þ.] a. hou m, þ. uLJ, f. EW—wei f. H—was] hi hadde W Þis gode men wiþ joie inouȝ hor leue of him nome 1281 Þ. g. mon w. BW, Maister Herbard in s—i. f. s—h. l. vor n. r, l. s—him] þe king r—heo n. HE, he n. R And from him wende mildelich to þe court of Rome. 1282 f. h.] þannes v—m. w. B, heo w. sone inouȝ H, w. sone inou SG, anon w. M, anon forþ hi w. D, he w. R, heo w. E—toward þe E Þer nere hi noȝt wel welcome, for þe biscopes come bifore 1283 For þ. W—n. hi] þai n. G—no. f. B—wel] ful V, faire v, f. BsJW—wilc. M, wolc. DCW—b.] schame W—c. f. Gm And desclaundred seint Thomas, þat he was fals and forswore. 1284 Hadde Gm—descl.] yscl. R, scl. E—þ. he w.] for G—fa. a. f. Ds—fors.] mans. G And naþeles grace hi hadde, þat to þe pope hi miȝte go. 1285 Ake HE, f. M—n. f. s—þe g. HGC, a g. E, þo g. J—hi m. to þe p. go s, hi to þe þ. come m. W Himsulue hi tolde in priuete of al seint Thomas wo: 1286 H. hi t.] And t. him s—of al] of Sm, al HGVLW—Thomases HBC—wo wiþ unriȝte W Of þe statuts of Claryndone, hou hi furst forþ come, 1287 fo. verst S, fu. Bs Hou he was ibroȝt to Norhamtone bifore þe kyng to dome, 1288 i. nach N. s—to] at vLmJ Hou he wende out of Engelond, in wuch meseise and wo, 1289 E.] londe R—wu.] muchele H, f. s And hou he chaungede his name, þe sikerore forte go. 1290 A. al hou H, Hou LMCJ—sikerloker H Þe pope bigan to sike þo wiþ wel dreri þoȝt. 1291 þo and H, sore r—wel] ful H Þe teres fullen of his eien, he ne miȝte hem werne noȝt. 1292 f.] wente out L—of. h. e.] adoun s—h. w.] wiþholden h. noȝt He þonkede god, þat such a prelat under him moste beo, 1293 a. f. SMECJW—m.] miȝte W So stude fast to holi chirche, and þat he moste þe dai iseo. 1294 a. f. s—m.] miȝte r Amorwe come þe biscopes and þis barons also, 1295 ba.] eorles v To procuri al þat uuel, þat hi miȝte do. 1296 p'cre GVR, proker B, proci C, prouy r—seint Thomas al u, him al W—u.] harm and euil B, wel W Bifore þe pope, as he sat, wel noblich hi come 1297 as] þere V, f. D—he s. n. hi c. R, and alle þe court of Rome D And bifore þe cardinals and al þe court of Rome. 1298 and þe co. of R. B, ek nobliche hi come D Þe biscop of Londone, þat euer luþer was, Bigan furst to telle his tale aȝen seint Thomas. 1300 h. t. f. s—al a. S, to ȝein B He stod up bifore al þe court: "Beu pere", he sede, 1301 up] forþ D—al f. B—anon he H "To þe we comeþ to mene us of wrechede, þat we doþ lede. 1302 c. to] beoþ ic. to C, wolleþ s—m. us] m. s, make our mone v—of] þe E—deþ u. ö. MBJ Ȝoure riȝt it is, up to holde alle þat gode beþ, 1303 Ower H, Oure SGW—r. it is] r. is D, riȝtes BW, r. M And foles bringe of folie, wen ȝe eny iseþ. 1304 to b. HGD—out of S—ȝe] we G—e.] heom H A distaunce þer is ispronge liȝteliche in Engelonde. 1305 wel l. B Þat desturbeþ al þat lond myd unriȝt, ic under∣stonde. 1306 al f. R—unr.] wrong V—ic] to G Þe erchebiscop of Kaunterburi al aȝen our wille 1307 is al HS, þat L A folie bigan in Engelond, al holi chirche to spille, 1308 A. f. he S, Folliche he H—b. in E.] haþ bigonne Ss—al f. s To bynyme þe kynges franchise and his riȝtes also. Ac he ne miȝte us make for noþing consente þerto. 1310 f. n. vor us S, f. Ds—to c. n, us c. M, encente S Þerfore for wraþþe seþþe, þat we nolde his wille do, 1311 Þat D—f.] al in s—s.] alle vor h. H, f. s—þ.] for VLmJW, f. G Up us he caste his owe gult and up þe kyng also. 1312 h. o.] al h. S And atte laste, as it were þat lond forte blende, 1313 A. f. LR—as þei u—b.] ab. B Þat nomon strengþe him ne dude, of londe he gan wende; 1314 Þo uLJ, Þer s—d. h. s. HG, h. s. d. VLW, gan h. s. S, h. strengþede sJ For men, þat nuste þe soþe, scholde understonde, 1315 þat n.] þat weste C, n. nouȝt v—þat heo sc. H, þat hit sc. SG Þat þe kyng him dude unriȝt and driue him out of londe." 1316 du. h. u. GrB, h. u. du. C—h. du. wrong V, mid unriȝt s—a. dr.] drof s Þo he hadde his tale itold in his grete wise, 1317 in] mid C, and imad uJW—h. g.] al h. VD, h. s He sat adoun, and þe biscop of Cicestre gan arise: 1318 Ad. he s. E—sone g. H—up ar. HS, to r. G "Beu pere", he sede to þe pope, "meþencþ it falleþ to þe, 1319 meþ. f. s To desturbi þing, þat falleþ to harme of þe comu∣naute. 1320 d.] ondon H, lette G—ech þ. H, al þ. SG—f.] is s—of] in H, to SL—þe f. W Þat o mon ne beo isoffred noȝt to go forþ myd his wille, 1321 n. is. Gs, is. HSL—to f. EW—m.] in s—fole w. D To bringe al þat lond to noȝt and holi chirchc to spille. 1322 n.] schame HGs, schendnesse SJ, shennesse L, ssunnesse C, schin∣disse W—a. al ho. S Þat haþ þe erchebiscop iþoȝt, and þat is isene iwis, 1323 And þat S, Ac þat B, Ac M, Þus s—iþ.] iwroȝt W is.] to leue S Wen ech mon of þe lond faste aȝen him is." 1324 W. þat D Þe erchebiscop of Euerwik, þo he his tyme isei, 1325 þo] wen r—he his] he DE, his C Aros him up and gan to telle his tale al an hei: 1326 h. up] up v, f. s "Sire", he sede, "nomon ne knoweþ so wel as ic do 1327 no.] non s—ne k. him D, him ne k. s Þe erchebiscop of Kaunterburi and þe erchebiscop∣riche also. 1328 a.] ne HVLmJ—erchebiscopriche] biscopriche HGVBCJ Þe erchebiscop is willesful, and wen he is alles ibroȝt 1329 wilful SGVBECJW, a wilful man R—a.] elles BC, also S, al J, f. DLs In a wille, þat is lute worþ, he nele bileue it noȝt, 1330 a] ani H—is f. s—n. hit leue SB, ne leueþ hit s For noman ne schal for noþing bringe him out of his þoȝt. 1331 Þat HD—nom. f. HW—ne f. GVLs—s.] may H—f. noþ. f. s—him vor s. s—o.] foule vor þ. R In such fol wille he is nou, þat we habbeþ dere aboȝt. 1332 In s. folie Ss, in s. folie nach n. HG—is he n. W, he is ibrouht S, Broȝt he is n. G—þ. we h. d.] þ. w. h. G, and we hit h. d. M, and d. hit we h. D Liȝtliche þerinne he com, ac he ne bileueþ hit neuer mo, 1333 Williliche B—þ. he c.] inne he c. E, he is þ. icome v—ac he] and D—b. hit] b. SGs, it nele lete H, nile leue it L Bote ȝe pulte ȝoure hond þerto, to bringe us out of wo." 1334 pitte ȝo. h. þ. L, þoruȝ ower power H, ous helpen s "Sire, sire," quaþ þe biscop of Excestre þo, 1335 s.] baldelich he spac vor þo H "Þis cas ȝe mote amendi, hou so it euere go, 1336 a. sone uLCJ And ȝif ȝe ne leueþ noȝt þe soþe, þat me doþ ȝou to understonde, 1337 If DRW—hit no. E—þes f. R—to f. SLECJ Send wiþ ous fot wiþ fot an legat into Engelonde, 1338 f. by f. R, w. ous noch einmal nach l. M To enqueri þe soþe þer, and let him þer after wurche. 1339 To e.] A legat forto e. S, And let him e. G, And lat him ofgropi H—þ. I f. SR—þu l. h. vor w. H, ȝe vor w. V For, certes, bote ȝe oþer þenche, ȝe schendeþ holi chirche!" 1340 o. þ.] þaron þ. HSV, þ. þeron G, o. do D, do so s Þo aros up þe erl of Arondel, mon of gret dignete: 1341 a. up þo nach A. H, up a. nach A. D—a m. HG—wel g. B. f. G—d.] poste m, noble J "Sire", he sede, "for godes loue an stounde her∣keneþ me. 1342 h. ast. s, ast herkene GrCW—to me GVLm We lewede men, þat her beþ, ne conneþ latyn non, 1343 Þe v—h. b.] h. E, f. R—þat ne uLECJ—c. speke D, u. ö can G Ne noþing nabbeþ understonde, þat ȝe habbeþ itolde echon. 1344 No. ne ha. u. LCJ, No. ha. we u. SGV, Na. noȝt u. s, We ne onderstondez nouȝt H—of þ. HLsJ, and of þ. S Ac in langage, as we conneþ, such men as we beþ, 1345 as I] þat HVW—ben u. ö. G Heie barons and noble knyȝtes, as ȝe bifore ȝou iseþ, 1346 Ba. s—and erles and k. S, and k. s, of þe londe B—b. ȝ.] nouþe HG, f. s—i.] sen u. ö. G Telle ichulle bifore ȝou alle, wi we beþ hider iwend. 1347 i.] we wolleþ s b. ȝ.] for us u Our lord, þe kyng of Engelond, us haþ hider isend, 1348 For o. v—us h.] þat hauez us H Nouȝt, þat we wraþþi eni mon oþer eni mon segge amis, 1349-54 f. Hs—þat we] to r—w.] lye on G—s.] to say G And namelich our alre heued, þat our alre chef is, 1350 n. on G, n. to V—o. I aller L, al her G—h.] lord r—c.] heued M To wam al þe world aboweþ, god holde longe his miȝte! 1351 To w.] And whom S, When G—a.] bowes þee G—l. f. n—h.] þi G Þat auȝte ech mon ȝerne bidde, to holde ech mon to riȝte! 1352 a. nach m. I D—e. m.] we alle L—to b. ȝ. L, b. rBC—c. m. to] hem to D, pees and V Ac such knyȝtes, as we beþ, hider we beþ iwend 1353 h. we b.] þat h. b. B, h. nou D Þoru my lord þe kynges heste, þat us haþ hider isend, 1354 Þ. my l.] Oure l. W, And to so hey court L—þe k. h.] þe king of Engelond W, as þis is L—þ. us haþ hi.] þ. þus hi. had V, hi. us haueþ W, he haþ us L To scewe furst þe reuerence and þe grete loue also, 1355 s. ȝow G—þe r.] in his name n—and þe l. al. D, f. n Þat he haþ euer to ȝou ibore and euer þencþ to do, 1356-60 nach 1364 L, f. B—e. he haþ G, he haþ her M, he haþ Hs—to ȝ.] ȝ. E—e. II] ȝut S And þat he send þe word bi us, as ȝe seþ ous stonde, 1357 A. þarof he s. þe H, A. þ. he s. on VC, He s. ȝou s, Ȝow he s. G—ȝe seþ o.] we H—bifore ou st. SG, bifore þe stondez H Biscopes, erles and barouns, þe hexte of his londe, 1358 E. HG—e.] ba. HG—ba.] bi. H, bi. eke G—of al h. l. S, of þe l. H, of Engelonde D Ȝif he hadde eny herre iheued, hider hi hadde iwend, 1359 he f. W—ha. nach he. SGVW—e. heȝere W, h. E, grettore R—ihad HVR, ibeo W—hi] he V Ac to so hei court, as þis is, he haueþ us hider isend, 1360 c.] nede S—as þ. is] as þ. G, as D, f. s—hi. he haþ us EJ, hi. he us ha. M, hi. us he haþ W, he us haþ to þe D, he haþ us R To scewe furst in his name, þat as wide as þe world is, 1361 sc. eou u—f. f. s So trewe prince nys to Rome, ne þat ȝou loueþ so much iwis, 1362 nys non S—to R.] onder god H—so m. ou l. HW, ȝou so m. l. MB, hit l. so m. s, loþer is to don D—i.] amis D Ne so muche honoureþ holi chirche and euer haþ ido. 1363 þat so m. u, þat more s—anoureþ H Þe erchebiscop of Kaunterburi is noble mon also, 1364 is a n. m. HG, is ek n. m. SVJ, ek is a n. m. B, n. m. is EC, n. ys R Þat, ȝif o manere of him nere, as ic understonde, 1365 ersetzt durch: Nys non so wel wit wisdom mist and riȝtfully from shonde nach 1366 G—Ac s—o] þe RC—n. of h. r, n. on h. B—me u. H Þer nere lond in cristendom aȝen Engelonde, 1366 no l. H—in al c. SG, of c. rW—aȝeinest u. ö. H, aȝens u. ö. s, a. to B—Engelonge? H No holi chirche so wel iwust and ischild from ech wouȝ 1367 iw.] warded G, isaued Vs, loked B—and] ne so wel S, f. VrL—is.] shylded G—f. e. maner DL, wiþ S Under swiþe noble prince and prelat god inouȝ. 1368 s. f. v—boþe g. HG—men in. H, in. ou M Ac þis erchebiscop Thomas haþ a lutel wille, 1369 gode e. HG—þis T. vor þ. v, of Cant'buri D, f. M—so h. H, he h. B—fol. w. S Þat apeireþ muche his godnesse and þat lond bigynneþ to spille. 1370 þ. muchel a. H, To apeiri m. W—gonesse V—þ. l. nach b. HB—b.] ginþ C, doþ D, þenȝ W—to f. LDmW His wille is such, þat wen he is icome in fol þoȝt, 1371 ic.] ibrouȝt B—into f. C, in a f. DsJ, in foly G He nele þoru conseil ne þoru red þerof be ibroȝt. 1372 þo. c.] for c. rL—ne þo. rerd H, ne for r. rL, f. R—for noþing þe. G—be neuer MBC In such folie he is nou icome, our lord his þoȝt wende! 1373 ic. n. W, n. R—o. l.] god D, how so G Bote men mowe him þerof bringe, þat lond he wole schende. 1374 h. þe. b.] h. þe. wende M, is þouȝt wende H—al s. H Þerfore my lord, þe kyng, ȝou bit, þat ȝe wiþ ous sende 1375-6 f. s—biddeþ VL A legat into Engelonde, to enqueri þerof þen ende, 1376 into] to MW—e.] ofgropi H—þ.] of S, f. M—þe e. GVL Oþer, certes, he is upe þe pointe, al þat lond to spille, 1377 C. s—þe f. S Bote ȝe chaste him þoru lawe and binyme his fole wille!" 1378 And þat v—c. nach h. H, nach l. V—þ. riȝt l. HG, wiþ l. M, þerof D—a. b.] a. bireue G, al nis D—him h. f. w. uLJ, out of þulke w. s, worþ a fille D Of alle þe clerkes þat þer sete, non of hem þer nas, 1379 al þe c.] al M, þe c. s—s.] were J—of h. n. M Þat ne preisede much þis heie mon, for he so renable was. 1380 m. þ. holi m. CJ, m. seint Thomas S, þe erle s "Lordinges", quaþ þe pope, "we seoþ wel inouȝ, 1381 p. þo V—we s. wel] we here wel L, wel we understondez v Þat ȝe to þe erchebiscop telle, be it riȝt oþer wouȝ. 1382 ȝe to] ȝe of G, ȝe bi V, toward H, he to C—erchebisc.] bisc. s—be it wiþ S, wiþ H—wiþ w. HS Ac we ne mowe þerof no dom ȝeue, bote he him∣sulf her were, 1383 ne m.] nelleþ s—þ. nach d. S, nach ȝ. C, f. s—no f. V—ȝ. f. n—boþ W—he hi. w. her B, hi. her w. HC, hi. w. her Ls, he her w. D For me ne jugeþ no mon bihinde him, ne no riȝt hit nere." 1384 F. me ne j.] To jugy s, Ne juggi W, we ne mowen H—no m.] a m. E, m. R, f. H—him iwis s, him no jugement ȝiue H, f. DB "Sire", quaþ þe erl of Arondel, "ȝe mote bet under∣stonde 1385 of A.] þo s—ȝe m. ou bet S, ȝe m. bet ȝou J, bet ȝe m. s A certeyn dai us is iset to come into Engelonde, 1386 For a D—is us E And þen dai ne dorre we noȝt breke for our lord þe kyng. 1387 durre V, derre? R, þore W, dar G—no. f. GD Þerfore ȝe mote us grace do somdel of þisse þinge. 1388 ȝe m. g. do E, g. ȝe m. do R, lord, do ȝe us g. S We biddeþ ȝou, ȝif it is ȝoure wille, an legat wiþ ous sende, 1389 We b. ȝ.] We b. vLs, Ȝe moten v—an l.] al gate G—to s. s And þe erchebiscop hote also to Engelond wende. 1390 Þe M—h.] bidde GE—aȝein to L—to w. SG, iw. H, aȝen w. CJ And as þe legat þer enquereþ, þerafter ȝe mowe do." 1391 þer I f. SVs—ȝe] he HLmJW, þer B "Certes, beu frere", quaþ þe pope "inele noȝt take on so. 1392 b. f.] b. sire B, sire S—þe p.] þis oþer S Inot, wen þe erchebiscop comeþ, ne wat he wole forþ drawe, 1393 In. neuere V—in vor wat v—þe e.] he s—hider c. v—ne.] and E, f. vLCJ—f. d.] telle v And to deme a mon bihinde him, þu wost hit were no lawe." 1394 ersetzt durch: Þarefore are ich iheore him speke noþing don þarof inelle v—A. f. mJ—a m. f. L—þu wo. wel V, iwis R, f. DE—we. no] nere riȝt ne E, nis no VCJ, nis non riȝt D "Certes, sire", quaþ þis oþer, "we ne dorre abide noȝt". 1395 s. f. SGVLs—queþe M, sede Hs þ. o.] þe erl s—d.] þore W "Depardeus" quaþ þe pope, "doþ as ȝe habbeþ iþoȝt!" 1396 Nou d. H, Depart dieus V—dos u. ö. G Þis oþere were wroþe inouȝ, wel faire hor leue hi nome 1397 i. wel f.] i. D, and s—alle hi D, f. s And wende hem forþ in grete wraþþe and to Enge∣londe come. 1398 h. f. Grs—f. [aȝen r—g. f. s—E.] Londone H—heo c. HG, aȝen c. CJ Seint Thomas was þo in Flaundres in hudinge, as hit were, 1399 huyd. H, hid. SGL In þe hous of seint Bertin, for he abuschede him þere. 1400 f. he abod þ. L, vorte abide þ. r, and longe he hadde ibe þer HS, as he hadde long ben þ. G Atte laste he aros binyȝte and out of Flaundres wende 1401 l. f. M—o. of F.] into France E Al priuelich into France, as god þe grace sende. 1402 P.] Bs—i. F.] out of Flandres E—as] þo VrB—god] our lord v—þe gr. him n, him gr. uJ Þe kyng of France, þat was þo Lowis, good and hende, 1403 þat f. EC—þo w. BW—kyng L. SGVnCJ Hurde telle of þis holi mon, he let sone after him sende. 1404 And h. S—þ. h. m.] seint Thomas s—he l.] l. vor se. r—so. a. h.] h. so. of SECJ, so. h. of L, a. h. VrRW, s. G Þo þis holi mon to him com, grete joie he gan make 1405 þ. h. m.] seint Thomas s—c. to h. SG—him ma. uLEC, to ma. RJ And het him up al his lond inouȝ of his take 1406 He rBW—het] lede G, let VrB—up al] up r, in eche stude opon v—i.] moneie C—to t. DB To spene to him and alle his, war so he euere come. 1407 Of D—spence r, spende n—to al. his VDBCJ, to his s—e. he S, heo e. H, þei L Nolde seint Thomas noȝt abide, ar he come to Rome. 1408 S. T. wol. not V, N. s. T. þo D, N. s. T. s—ar] forte D Þe kyng him tok spence inouȝ to him and alle his 1409 nach 10 S—t. h. Bs, h. fond H—to sp. S, disp. V And sende wiþ him god condut, to bring him þer iwis. 1410 conduyt HVLE, condyt SGBR—þ.] þuder VM Þo þis gode mon to Rome com, he was faire underfonge, 1411 þ. g. m.] seint T. v, he s—c. to R. s—f. he w. v, he f. w. M—underf.] af. S And somdel þe pope was anuid, þat he abod so longe. 1412 Ac Ds—som. nach w. C, f. s—abid C, hadde ibe HS, was GR Me accusede him of þe trespas, þat þe biscopes tolden er, 1413 acoupede H—þe t.] t. GVrBJ—t.] hadden itold S—er] þer r And bede him answere for his stat and alegge þerfore þere. 1414 ans. nach s. s, al L—and al.] and ans. L, and segge r, þat he hadde S, f. s—riȝt þerf. J, riȝt m, for him B, hou hit r, for him hou hit W, itold of S—þere] er S, were rW Seint Thomas wolde up arise, me bad him sitte adoun. 1415 up f. M—beden H, bede V, beþ J Biside þe pope he sat and schewede his resoun: 1416 B. þe p.] He bigan v—he sat þere L—he sat adoun W, a godes name v—and] to S—scheuen S, sede r "Sire", he sede, "icham iset, þei ic unworþi beo, 1417 is.] imad v—unwerþi u. ö. M, under þe B To wardi þe chirche of Kaunterburi, as ȝe mowe iseo, 1418 c.] court M And þei ic beo unworþi, so much fol iwis 1419-28 f. v—ich ne b. noȝt worþi W, i ne beo ful wis VL (Wortspiel!), i ne be wel wis BC, i ne be noȝt wis s—iw.] nam ic noȝt rBW Naþeles nam ic noȝt, þat þe king and alle his 1420 N. na. ic no.] scholde þoru me nach k. rB—and al. h.] in contek beo ibroȝt rBW Icholde for nouȝt bileue and in such contek bringe; 1421 nach 22 MBW, f. D—Inolde s—f. n.] n. s, my þoȝt M—Bil. vor nol. s, f. W—in s.] me of M—to b. B, me to b. s, him b. W For ȝif ic wolde his wille do and paie him of alle þinge, 1422 And s—him of] in s He me wolde louye inouȝ, and al his lond iwis 1423 l. i.] þan l. s—al f. s Scholde at myne wille beo and al þing, þat is his. 1424 þi. f. s—his is VLE, his his B Ac my profession, þat ichabbe to Jesu Crist ido, 1425 my] þe rR f. E—þ. f. W And þe biheste, þat ichabbe imad, ne soffreþ me noȝt so. 1426 ic. im.] made rs And ȝif icholde ȝut bileue, inadde none neode 1427 and in. nou D, in. ȝet L To nomon to go bitwene, myn erende forto beode. 1428 To n. to go ous W, N. go s Ac þe chirche of Kaunterburi was iwoned to scyne wide 1429 c. of k.] Þulke c. v—to beo as lauedi v—and s. G, þat schynde HS And beo as þe sonne among oþere of alle þe west side. , 1430 Briȝte as þe H, A. beo as S, He is þe G—al oþ. vW—ouer al þe D, of þe W Þe sonne, þat was er so cler, derk heo is bicome. 1431 w. nach c. L—so c. er S, erore so c. H, so c. rBs, so briȝt W—he BRCJ, hit G, f. D Brode cloude and stronge inouȝ hire liȝt habbeþ binome. 1432 Þat br. D, Blode W, Derke J—s.] longe D—i. f. Ds—þat hire H, þat R, þe E—er ha. S, here ha. B, hire ha. JW Ouercast heo is wiþ þis clouden, þat liȝt ne ȝeueþ heo non, 1433 heo I] he Bm, it L—w. þ. c.] so s—l.] heo H—ȝef E, ȝaf C—heo II] he BRC, it LE War þoru þe chirches of Engelond iderked beþ echon. 1434 iderkeþ BJ, in derkehede s, derke HS, derke nach b. G—hy. beþ S, of hem ben G Þe kyng þat scholde hire gouerny bynymeþ al hire riȝte 1435 nach 36 rBW, nach 38 V—k. f. E—h. g. s. V, s. g. h. B, s. hem g. E, h. s. upholde H, s. er upholde S, h. upholde s. G—he b. H, b. hire L—al f. s—r.] lyȝt n And as a cloude hire ouercasteþ, þat heo ne mai no leng liȝte. 1436 nach 34 VrBW, ersetzt durch: þe statutes of Clarendone uncler and unriȝt nach 38 G—A. as] A. V, For rBW—ac.] c. E, þe clouden HS, clouden CJ—hi.] hem E—no lengor VE, noȝt rBJW, ȝiue no R Ic, þat scolde hire wardein beo, þer aȝen ic mot fiȝte 1437 nach 35 GV—And ic B, And ECJ—þat f. E—h. w. s. G, s. h. waraunt V—b. f. D—ic II f. D And stonde aȝen and wiþsegge hor wrong myd al mi miȝte. 1438 nach 36 V—Ac ic V—wi.] aȝeinseye V—h. wr.] h. poer SG, þe luþere costomes H For þei ichadde a þousend lyues, as inabbe bote on, 1439 þ. i.] hadde ic s Raþer þen icholde it þolie, ȝeue icholde hem uchon. 1440 ich it þ. wo. HVS, i. þ. it wo. B, ic it wo. þ. J, ic wo. þ. CW, ich it þolede E, i hem holde shuld G—ic h. wo. VBW, ich ȝam wo. u. ö. C, ic as wo. u. ö. S, ich is wo. u. ö. J, ic scho. h. M, ich w. HLs Þe coustoumes aȝen holi chirche, þat þe king haþ forþ ibroȝt, 1441 c.] lawes s Here ȝe mowe hem ihure, ȝif hi beþ to graunti ouȝt." 1442 m. nou hem ih. GV, m. hem nou h. L, as m. nou ih. S, m. ȝam ih. nou C, m. is nouþe h. J, m. ih. nouþe B He gan to rede þe luþer lawes, as he hem hadde iwrite. 1443 Þis holi mon v, Þo s—g. he to rE—g. hem to r. W, g. he r. R, rad S—lu. f. s—as he ha. s, f. G He wep, þe teres ornen adoun, þat deol it was to wite. 1444 þat þe HSVDW, and þe s—o.] ronne GV—a. f. MB þe pope and his cardinals, þat iseie him wepe so sore 1445 Þo þe W—alle his HG—seen h. G, h. seiȝe HSV And ihurde ek þes luþer lawen, hi ne miȝte forbere namore, 1446 A. f. M—ek] alle H, f. s—hi f. mJ Ac wepe also pitouslich and herede god also, 1447 And w. also myd him p. r, Ac bigonne to wepe faste v—echone and H, inouȝ and S Þat hi miȝte finde such a prelat ouer holi chirche ido, 1448 hi m. f.] þer was s Þat huld hire so wel to riȝte and ne soffrede no wouȝ. 1449 hu. vor to v—hi.] holi chirche vs—so w.] so vB, f. Ds Hi þonkede god of such a mon and honourede him inouȝ. Þe pope het his clerkes alle þoru al cristendom 1451 h.] bad B, let C, and G—h. c.] þe cardynalles G—a. I f. Gs—þat þ. H, þurȝout G—cristendam L Wiþsegge such luþer lawen, war so eni of hem com, 1452 To wi. DE, To aȝeinseye V, Þat heo wiþseiden H, Wiþseiden G—s. l.] þulke s And þat hi nere isoffred noȝt, hou so hi come to ende, 1453 is ne. S—no. vor is. s, nouȝware HV, nouh∣where vor is. S, f. G—so hi] eni GL And þat hi deide raþer þerfore, þen holi chirche schende. 1454 r. d. R, r. deiȝede E, dyȝe r. V, diede r. L, ȝeuen heore lyf v—þ. f. s—to s. SL, scholde B Þo spac him eft seint Thomas weping wel sore: 1455 spek VM—h. f. HGLME, zerstört R—eftsone HG, ferst B—s. T. f. B "Inabbe noȝt", he sede, "so much wo, þat i nere worþi more, 1456 no. f. Ss—he s.] qd he D, f. B—of wo S—i] me W—werþi u. ö. M, worþ R For þoru strengþe of erþlich mon in such poer icham ido. 1457 a e. S—i.] am ich W Ac ic doute aȝen godes wille, for unworþi icham þerto. 1458 Þat Sr—d.] me drede H—w. it be H—f. u. i.] þat ic be u. m Þerfore god for riȝte wreche uuel ginnyng me doþ sende, 1459 g. nach w. s, our lord v—f. r.] wiþ r. ful S—d. me u. gi. s, u. ending me d. W And ic doute for my wrecche gult, þat worse schal beo þe ende. 1460 wr. f. s—þat þe w. E, þ. w. SG—s. b.] worþ HE, was vor wo. R—þe e.] myn e. V Þerfore þat holi chirche ne beo to grounde ibroȝt, 1461 nach 62 W—Þ. sire B—to g. ne b. Ss For my sunne and myn unriȝte, þat i ne mai hire wardi noȝt, 1462 sunnes vD—unmiȝte þ. uLCJW—h. vor no. D, hit G, hine C, hem V, as S, is J, f. M Ic ȝelde ȝou up þe biscopriche, anoþer ȝe mote þer do, 1463 ȝel.] ȝyue W—ȝou f. rBs—up here vD—b.] myn erchb. S—and a. Bm Þat hire mowe wardi bet, for unwurþe icham þerto." 1464 h.] hit VMW, is J, holi chirche vor f. v—w.] loki v—b. vor m. v—i. u. E His ring he nom and tok þe pope and ȝeld up þe biscopriche. 1465 n. a. t.] betok L, t. s—op ȝ. H, ȝeolde up D, ȝuld up RW Þe pope wel delfollich and wel myldelich gan sike. 1466 him nam w. d. S, swiþe d. HB—a. w.] þerfore D—m.] inlich HGnC, inwardlich V, sore SD—g. nach a. S, nach p. D—to s. vs Þerof conseiled al þe court, wat þe beste red were: 1467 Þer G—c. him V, he c. M—al f. s To lete him bileue erchebiscop oþer to don anoþer þere. 1468 l. h. f. B—bleue forþ B, leue W beo m, witien H—þ'erchebiscopriche W, in is erchebiscopriche GL "Me þencþ", quaþ a cardinal, "in such cas, as nou is, 1469 he nou n, þis man W Best it were to don anoþer in his stude iwis, 1470 Betere W—w.] is r Forto paie bet þe kyng, and such cas miȝte bifalle, Þat þe kyng wolde aswagi and bileue his luþer lawes alle. 1472 w. b. and as. W, as. w. and b. E, w. as. L, as. w. s For betere it were in faire manere, hoso miȝte to ende bringe, 1473 hit f. MBC, m. hit LsJ—good e. B Þen contek holde in such lond and namelich aȝen þe kinge, 1474 h.] avere v—in s. a l. GDB, in l. R, wit s. a lord J And me miȝte purueie þis gode mon, as good as þat is. 1475 g. I f. s—an as g. SGV, an also g. H I not, wat conseil ȝe wolleþ rede, for icholde rede þis." 1476 n. neuere V—c. f. Bs—wolde B—r. I] lede C—ichulle H, i wot wel i SV, i wot i GB, ic s þo sede anoþer cardinal: "Ine rede noȝt so iwis, For þat wolde ȝeue men ensample, al dai to don amys; 1478 m. ȝ. G, ȝ. hem E, ȝ. MRC—al dai nach don B, ofte D For wen a kyng wiþ a biscop were wroþ for eni þinge, 1479 Wen s—we. wr. wiþ a b. vM, we. agreued wiþ a b. D—for] of W—cunnes þ. H Anon to bringe him adoun, he wolde uuele lawe bringe, 1480 an. vor ad. H—b.] don H, falle M, fel D—h.] þane bischop H—he w. nach l. H, þat shuld G—þe mo. v. H, leþ B, luþer L—l. forþ V And so were holi chirche þewe, þat leuedi scholde beo. 1481 þe.] ischend H, londe S, þrall G—þat] þer she L—lauedi H, ladi V, heued B, fre M, freo nach b. L Þerfore þis red, meþincþ, is feble, a betere me may iseo." 1482 r.] conseil rBW—me þ. nach Þ. L, f. s—is f. uDBCJ—may] mote vm Þe pope nom þo seint Thomas and tok him aȝen his ring, 1483 þo n. G, spak to L, wende to m—him f. rR To bileue erchebiscop forþ and stable þoru al þing, 1484 b.] beo s—f. f. SG—and f. G—þ.] in L Studefastlich to holde up holi chirche riȝte, 1485 Stedefast W, Stifliche s—al h. H And he him wolde aȝen ech mon helpe myd al his miȝte. 1486 him f. s—w. a. e. m.] wiþ e. m. SG, w. mid al his may B—myd al] wiþ Ss, bi H Ac he ne scholde noȝt þe ȝut to Engelond wende, 1487 þe] þo L, f. SGVBsJ Ac abide betere grace, ȝif god it wolde sende. 1488 it] him SDC, þe kyng nach w. G, f. MJW To þe abbei of Pounteney, forte sojourny þere, 1489 grete a. S He sende þis holi mon, forte it betere were. 1490 He s.] Þe pope s. G, þider wende nach m. D—f.] til G Wiþ lute folc and lute ese þere he gan bileue, 1491 eise u. ö. M—g. dude H—to bil. B, l. W For he nadde himsulf noȝt to spene, bote as hi him ȝeue. 1492 Forte C—hims.] no seluer M, þe seluer non B, siluer non W—n.] bote lutel S, f. rBsW—to s.] dispende V, f. B—hi] men SB—it him SL His men he broȝte in seruise, hor mete to wynne þere. 1493 to w. here mete Ss Himsulf he was alone nei, hei mon þei he were. 1494 n.] inouȝ B, f. SGDs—þ. he hei m. s Lif he ladde strong inouȝ, he hadde of harde here 1495 b.] werede W—s.] hard SVnmJ—and he H—had. of] harde of L, werede rBW—hard] þe s Schurte and breche streit inouȝ, hardere none nere. 1496 B. a. s. B—st.] hard MBW—h.] streitere n, strengore s Þe strapeles were istreit myd mony a knotte also, 1497 w. ek uLCJ, ek w. s—istreined r, istreynd harde inouȝ W—mo. a] mo. GDR, mo. hard L, harde rB, f. W—knottes GD Þe schurte tilde anon to his þeies, þe brech anon to his to. 1498 f. G—Þe s. nach þies H, Þe l. S—ti. vor þe b. H, trilled B, raughte L—a. I f. SD—þies unJW, kneo sm—b.] s. S, strapeles m—a. II] riȝt H, al M, f. SDBsW—to II] þo D, ho Snm, scho V Þe knottes wode into his flesch aboute in ech side. 1499 knotten SJW, knotte C, knytting s—w.] gnowen H—into] to S, in nsW, al H—his] þe Ds—in II] bi HGVRJ Wel unesi was his brech aboute forte ride. 1500 Swiþe H—his] þe s Harde miȝte he ligge adoun and harde sitte also. 1501 lyȝt B, sitte v, gon L—ad. f. L—h. II f. s—s. up M, ligge HSL, lye G, arise D Lord, dere aboȝte he heuene, wel auȝte he come þerto! 1502 D. s—w. a.] er D Þe biscopes of Engelond, þat aȝen him were at Rome, 1503 þ. f. E—alle a. S And erles and oþer ek, þo hi to Engelond come, 1504 A. þe D, f. R—e.] barons J—o. ek] þe o. heie men H, o. heye men S, barouns ek D, barons D—to E. þo hi VJ Hi tolde þe kyng al hor cas, hou hi nadde noȝt isped. 1505 al þe c. DC, fore s—no.] noþing GVL, f. HDW So sory and wroþ þe kyng was, þat he was nei awed. 1506 so s. nach was I G, boþe s. nach was I H, So sore M—and wr. vor þat HG, wr. M, f. s—was þe k. D, Þo was þe k. H—n. vor he SL, wel ny vor he B "Alas", he sede, "þulke traitour, þat ichabbe forþ ibroȝt, 1507 he f. V—me vor do B—do vor su. SG—nou i v—þ. hit G Þat he me schal such schame do, ine mai hit þolie noȝt. Wen he flukþ out of londe, þat ine mai to him come, 1509 he him S—fleuȝþ H, fliȝþ W, fleoþ VDL, fleþ SGBR, fliþ E—out of] oute D—mi l. SBm—c. h. to L Ichulle me awreke of his kun, hi schulleþ abugge some!" 1510 me nach a. SD, f. B—aw. nach k. H, Aw. vor me S, vor i wole G, fonde B—of h. k.] on h. k. GVLs, in som wise B—hi sc. it C, hi hit sc. SJ, and all G, to don B—ab.] his frendes G, him B—som chome B, echone M, also L He let seche out clene al his kun and his frendes echon 1511 f. G—He l. s. o.] Ich wol B—al c. SW, c. rLcJ, me awreke B, f. s—is k. vor c. S, of h. k. B, h. freond W—of h. f. B, h. k. W And drof hem out of Engelond, he ne bileued noȝt on: 1512 A. d. h.] He let h. driue G, He let he driue nach E. H, He het h. driue S—þat he D, hi M, þat hi W, þat þare H—b.] moste leue H Sik ne feble, ȝong ne old, ne wommon wiþ childe, 1513 ne ȝ. M, o, s—o.] ȝ. s—þat was wiþ H Ne children, þat sokende were, much he was unmilde! 1514 Ne þe H, Noyþ B, And M—soukinde HV, soukinge GDn, ȝong s—we. vor s. E, was vor s. R—m.] þus D—w. he HG, he S In armes þe moder bar þe child, in hore wombe some. 1515 hire a. v—þe m.] modres s—bere þat c. J, bar hire c. SDB, hem bere s—and in vLmJ—wombene H Þer hadde þe kyng, as me þencþ, a fable wreche inome! 1516 as f. VnmJW—w.] red E Iharled hi were in grete meseise, out of londe, allas! 1517 Haurled G, Jhauled W—in g. m.] mid schame s—out of l. nach w. S, out of þe l. VrCJW Ech good mon hadde reuþe of hem, þat hurde of þat cas, 1518 f. BCJ—g. f. G—of h. f. s—heorden of H, ysey R And among hem sede stilleliche, þat he a luþer kyng was. 1519 ersetzt durch: Forto greue þis holi mon wonder and rouþe it was nach 1520 G—And] hi vor se. MLW—a. hem] bitweone heom nach st. H, hom nach se. S—st. f. s—he vor w. S, f. s—a l. k.] l. k. JW, þe k. l. s More screwed hede þe kyng biþoȝte ȝut up seint Thomas: 1520 Mo HS—screhede r, schrewede CJW, shrewednesse L, wreche B, sorwe s, luþer dedene H, luþer dedes S, luþer dede G—b.] broȝte M—þe ȝ. u. ö. M, to do ȝ. D—to s. M, of s. W, s. D Þe men, þat he drof of londe, were hem lef oþer loþ, 1521 m.] folc M—d. nach l. v—hem] þey B He made hem swerie upe þe bok ech after oþer an oþ, 1522 hem m. G, make hem W, m. SMs—s. to D—þe] a H—E. a. o. vor he v, e. of hem ML, e. man D—an] his D, gret H Þat hi ne scholde in none stude bileue none stounde, 1523 nach 24 E—b.] abyde G Ar hi come to seint Thomas, war so hi him founde, 1524 Ar þat M—to þe erchebischope c. v—w.] W—so] euer G, euer vor fo. SD, er E, þat M, as W—him f. S And telle him fore, hou hi were out of londe ibroȝt, 1525 tolde VLCJW—h. f.] h. rsW, f. VB—out of l.] of Engel. s To bringe him in more sorwe, ȝif he miȝte turne his þoȝt. 1526 in f. V—sor H, anye G, wo Ls—ȝ. hi m. HGLJW, forto D to s—t.] chaungi Bs Ȝut he biþoȝte a luþer dede more up seint Thomas: 1527 ȝ. vor m. SG—he] þe kyng v—b.] wrouȝte D He let hote þoru al Engelond, as wide as his power was, 1528 l.] het r, forbed H—h. nach E. L, f. rH—þ. al] þ. L, in s—E.] þe lond W—as fer as v, al þer M, þer as D—h. p.] hit s Þat nomon scholde for him bidde in chirche ne elles ware, 1529 s. f. h. b.] f. h. ne bede s As me for þe erchebiscop doþ and haþ ido wel ȝare. 1530 doþ nouþe vor f. H—i. h. VBC, habbeþ D—w. f. rJW Lord, much was þe schame þo, þat holi chirche bitidde, 1531 wel m. V—þo] ido J, f. SVDs—b.] bifel þo D Wen heo ne moste among oþer men for hire heued bidde! 1532 heo] she L, þai G, he DJ me m—a. o. m. nach heu. W, for o. m. S, f. s—f. so holi a man b. H, in bedes beon ido D Þat folc of seint Thomas kun wel þicke aboute him drouȝ 1533 k.] frendes B, frend J—w. þ.] þ. D, f. s Al dai, þat were iflemed for him in meseise and sorwe inouȝ, 1534 d. f. s—þ.] þus S, heo H—m.] doyl R, deol EC—s.] wo DB And wepe and cride deolfolliche and tolde him al þat cas, 1535 f. S—Heo HS, All G, f. R—wope DCJW, wepten VE, wepyng GR—criede LE, criynge G—a. bis c. f. V Hou hi were for him idriue, and wuch hor sorwe was. 1536 f. V—Hi S—f. h. w. C, w. f. his loue s, w. fram h. W—i. of lond D, defouled v, flemd L Seint Thomas bihuld hem deolfollich and gan to sike sore, 1537 S. T. f. V—h. b. s, f. V—d.] son þo D, f. V And naþeles he made fair semblaunt, to conforti hem þe more, 1538 A. n.] A. euer H, N. W, Ac s—m. hem B, m. hom J And sede þis word, to gladie hem, þat men under∣stode longe: 1539 understondes G, understondeþ W—wel l. HG "Ech lond", he sede, "is owene contreie to þe stronge." 1540 he s. nach c. s—ouer al to þe M, to þulke þat beoþ H, to man þat is S As ho seieþ: "Þei ȝe be her in strange contreie ibroȝt, 1541 ho] he S, man þat H, hose VME—þ. f. B—her f. Ds—st. c.] uncouþe londe H Ȝif ȝe beoþ stronge in godes lawe, hit ne schal ȝou greuy noȝt." 1542 s. ȝ. g.] greueþ ȝ. s, greueþ D Alle þe heie men of þe lond, þat ihurde of þis cas, 1543 of II f. W Corsede þe kyng and sede, þat he a luþer mon was. 1544 k.] luþer k. D—a. s. also HS, a. s. alle G, f. r—þet M—a] so rB, f. SGCJW—l.] wicked D—m.] kyng VL, f. rJW Þis seli men aboute hi nome for loue of seint Thomas 1545 a.] to G, f. s—hi] he B, men H, hem G, him VL—n.] And toke vor þ. G And founde hem sustenaunce inouȝ, þat in mesese non þer nas. 1546 s.] liflode H—i. f. s—so þat MB, and SV, f. DLmJW—in m. n. þer] in m. neuer on H, n. imysseysed B, no defaute M Þo þis tiding to þe kyng of Engelond com, 1547 Þo f. D—luþer k. D—E. þerof D, E. to him B Þat þis men were wel underfonge, gret deol to him he nom: 1548 m. were] folk was H—wel] faire M, f. sW—u.] resseyued G "Certes", he sede, "wen ic ne mai his herte so abuye, 1549 so] þus mJ, in þis manere vor his v In more meseise ichulle him bringe, þat his lif him schal anuye." 1550 mo. me.] mo. sorwe B, wo s Greie monekes of Cistens from ȝere to ȝere 1551 To grye B, Wite Vr—of C.] at C. SGLJ, fram C. D, ichal B A chapitre made general of abbodes, þat þer were. 1552 g. maken G, helde g. R, holdeþ g. E—of bis w.] as for as here ordre dure B For ech abbod of greie monkes to þulke chapitre come 1553 e.] euerech HG—g.] wite Vr—m.] abbeies rW—chapitle HJW, chapitel S Wiþinne a time, as ȝut doþ þoru al cristendom. 1554 a t.] þe t. D, a terme VnEW, a lyme R, acerteyn C, þre ȝer HS, þe þre ȝer G Þo þe chapitre plener was, þe kyng þuder sende 1555 þiþer þe k. J To þe abbotes priuelich, þat to þe chapitre wende, 1556 a. alle HG—p.] plenerliche uCJW And sende hem word, þat him þoȝte wonder gret inouȝ, 1557 hem f. s—g.] more þan H Þat hi wolde him so muche do unkundenesse and wouȝ, 1558 hi f. L—w. nach u. D—him nach do G, vor do D, aȝen him S, f. m—so m. vor u. SGD—do nach u. M, vor a. D, misdo W—unkunde∣hede Bs, unkuneþe J, unkuynde dede HGC—a. wouȝ f. M To susteiny his wiþerwyne among hem and his fo 1559 s.] soffre r—w.] enemy SH In þe hous of Pounteneye, þat broȝte him in such wo; 1560 b.] dude D—s.] moche D, f. s And bote hi him bileuede and ne susteined him namore, 1561 A. b. hi] He het hem r—wolden him bileue H, him wolden bileue SB, wolden leue G, bileue M, hit bileue D—susteini vDB, soffre M Alle þe greie hous of Engelond ofþenke it scholde sore! 1562 Oþer a. r—g.] wite Vr—h.] monekes v—of þ.] aþhinken VR, abigge HG, abugge vor so. S, riwe r—sc. it S, sc. BmW For ȝif hi susteyned his fo, no wonder it nere, 1563 hi f. B—s.] suffrede M—no] ne H—he seide it H, f. B Þei he awreke him of þe hous, þat in his londe were. Þo þis letres to Cistens among þe abbodes come, 1565 l. to C.] lords hestes B, hēs L—am.] to r Of þe þretinge hi dradde sore and gret conseil nome, 1566 þretnynge HSB—hi f. L—d. hem s. G, hem d. s. L, hadden drede E, doutede sore rW—þerof n. SG, þarof heo n. H, to hem n. B So þat hi bede seint Thomas, his beste forto do, 1567 hi b.] was beden nach T. G—bes.] heste HVL For hi ne dorste aȝen þe kynges wille namore him holde so. 1568 a. þe k. w.] for þe k. s—ho. him DW Þo seint Thomas þis ihurde, he gan to sike sore. 1569 ih. þ. Vrs—wel s. B He bad Jesus him helpe þo and cride him milce and ore: "Lordinges", he sede, "þat me habbeþ isusteined mony a day 1571 Ȝe l. SGB, Lordes s, Lord L—he s.] ȝe H, f. SGB—hast L In my grete neode, Jesu Crist hit ȝelde, þer i ne may! 1572 g. f. rs—C. f. GB—h. ȝou ȝ. HB, ȝ. h. ȝou V, ȝou ȝ. SGJ, þou ȝ. L—þ. þat GB, þat J—ich misulf H Þe kyng, þat þreteþ ȝou so faste, ȝif ȝe me holdeþ longe, 1573 þretneþ ȝ. so f. HSDBJ, ȝou þ. s—þat ȝif H—ho. me V, ho. me here vLJ, ho. her me C—ouȝt l. H Ȝif Crist wole, ȝe ne scholleþ for me neuere harm afonge. 1574 Ȝe s—noȝt f. M, þer f. D—neu.] non GDs, f. H Warso ic mowe on erþe beo, from ȝou ichulle wende, 1575 War ic so C, W. ic euere Hs, W. euer i G—on e. m. be B, be on e. R, bicome E Þat ȝe ne beo for me apeired, our lord his grace me sende! 1576 f. me f. s—Nach 1576 eingefügt: Þat ȝe habbeþ on me isþend after me comeþ on Þat swyþe wel it wole aquiten hou so it euere gon H For ic mai ȝut my mete bidde, i nam noȝt to good þerto. 1577 Ic s God, þat fedeþ wylde bestes, me mai fede also. 1578 Nou g. S, Our lord HG—þe w. HLmJW—b. and foules v—mai f. me L, he mai me f. H, me mai ȝut f. J, me f. SG Ac hou so it euer of me bifalle, god, ȝif it is þi wille, 1579 so f. W—euer it SG—b. of me S, of me bicome HG—is] beo VBm þi] his HDL Hold up þe riȝte of holi chirche, þat heo folliche ne spille!" 1580 þe r. of f. s—heo] he V, hi D, hit LR—neuir f. S, f. neuer G, villiche D, noȝt s—ne sp.] nasp. HV, asp. s As þis holi mon in þoȝte stod, wider he miȝte wende, 1581 in þ. s.] þ. s Þe kyng of Fraunce, þat was so good, sone him gan word sende, 1582 þ. w. so g.] sire Lewes s—sone nach g. S, sone he H, f. Gs—con h. G, h. g. to R, g. to h. E, g. his MW, g. L—w. vor h. s, f. S Þat he bileuede upon al his londe, were his herte best drouȝ, 1583 wolde bileue H, scholde dwelle S, scholde G—u.] in GsW—al f. HrBs—w. so SLCW, w. euer G, wider M, whoder DW Chese himsulf, and he wolde finde him spense inouȝ. 1584 he hims. H, he s—f.] sende nach him r—him vor w. s, auch nach w. J, f. B Þer hit is soþ, wen a mon is in mest sorwe and tene, 1585 Þ. he was s. B, For it is s. iseid v, Hit is wel s. r, Þer was sene s—is mest in s. a. SG, in his meste s Þenne is our lordes help next, as hit was þo isene. 1586 o. l.] godes s—h.] grace v—n.] ney rB, wel neȝ W—w. f. W—þo] þer vs Þis holi mon his leue nom mildelich and softe 1587 þer h. l. n. SG, n. h. l. þare H, l. n. s—wel m. VBW And sore wepinge wende forþ and ȝoxede and sikede ofte. 1588 so f. s—w. nach f. R, wepinde HVJ, wepinde nach f. E—a. ȝ.] he ȝ. HS, a. siked G, a. sorwed B, f. rs—a. siȝte among wel M, a. si. ilome a. D, a. si. sore a. C, sikyng wel R, sikinde wel E Þe abbod of Pountenei somdel forþward him broȝte. 1589 s. h. forew. L, s. forþ h. s, under wei h. r He eschte at him, wi he were in so deolful þoȝte. 1590 at] of DW, f. us—soche d. B, so drery G, so grete r "Ichulle þe telle", quaþ seint Thomas, "wi ic carie so. 1591 Ic þe wolle M, Ich þe C—t.] segge rW Þat þou ne telle nomon fore, ar myn endedai beo ido! 1592 Ac þat vD—to no. D—f. f. G—ending dai GB, lif r Icham siker, þat ic schal deie in martirdom, 1593 þ. f. M—s. ȝeot d. v, s. d. ȝut r—stronge m. L For to nyȝt in my slep a wonder meting me com. 1594 in my slepyng MW, as ich was aslepe HS, as i was in sleping G, in auisioun D—w. f. s—to me S—c.] nom V In þe chirche of Kaunterburi me þoȝte ic stod iwis And striuede for holi chirche aȝen þe kyng and his, 1596 And strof V, In striuinge D—alle his V Þo come þer foure knyȝtes go and smyte me upe þe croune 1597 þer f. Bs—goynge G, f. W Ech after oþer, þat my brayn schedde al abrod þer doun. 1598 schadde u. ö. RCW, gan falle r—al ab.] ab. nE, sone nach b. M, on þe grounde W, f. GD—þer f. W For me ic þonke Jesu Crist, þat ic schal deie so, 1599 F. me] F. nouþe H, Þerfore SMLE—may þ. J Ac for my men ic sike sore, for inot, wat hi scholleþ do." 1600 men] meyne r—si. so.] si. s, carie so. D—f. II] þat rW, f. Hs Þis holi mon him wende forþ in care and deol bi weie, 1601 him f. HGB—a. d.] a. wo D, a sorwe B—bi þe SGLDs Forte he come to Senouns, twelf mile from Poun∣teneie. 1602 to] in B—Seneuns RW, Senemis E, Seines C, sein Denys S Þer he bileuede in sojourne, as longe as he wolde. 1603 soiourninge HS, sorwe M, sorwe and wo D—as l. as.] so l. as r, al þe wile þat v Þe kyng him fond to spene inouȝ of seluer and of golde. 1604 to spende B, spence L, f. s Þis holi mon bileuede þer in pais and reste inouȝ, 1605 h.] gode v—þ. stille D, forþ M—pes VDLs Ac euere he carede for holi chirche, þat þe kyng dude so wouȝ, 1606 Ac.] An H, And M—ca.] bad s—þat] lest S—þe k.] me SrW—d.] doþ V—so] hire HSD, f. s And sende to þe kyng of Engelond, þat he lette be stille 1607-8 f. D—hit l. B, scholde l. v And ne werre noȝt holi chirche, ȝif it were his wille. 1608 werred nsJW—no.] nomore HS—upon ho. HGVE, wiþ ho. S—were] is G Seþþe þe kyng of Engelond, as his wille him nom, 1609-10 nach 13 S—S.] Sone þas H—him n.] him cam S, com D, com com J Passede þe see, as god it wolde, and into Fraunce com. 1610 P. þe s.] Ouer se wende H, Wende ouer see SG—it f. s—i. F. nach s. G—he c. HG, Þe wey nam S, nom D Þe kyng of France was aboute, ȝif god wolde grace sende, 1611 w. nach g. B, w. him HS, f. s—þe g. SBEW To acordi him and seint Thomas, ȝif he it miȝte bringe to ende. 1612 m. it b. HVJ, m. b. it G, m. b. s So þat hi were togadere ibroȝt to a dai, þat hi sette, 1613 So þ.] Þo BR, f. E—to a] at one H, a s—hi s.] iset H Seint Thomas com bifore þe kyng and as his lord him grette 1614 b.] to s—as h. l. him] swiþe faire him G, him faire D And to his fet fulle akne and wep and cride sore: 1615 a k.] adoun SGr—a. wepte SGV, weopinge ful D, a. cride Ms—a. c.] a. w. s, wepinge wel M, f. D "Haue reuþe", he sede, "of holi chirche and werre þu hire nomore, 1616 he s. nach c. S—þ.] wiþ SG—hi.] it Gm And ichulle do al þi wille, as ic sede er bi mi miȝte— 1617 þi w. ich. do H, ich. þi w. do s—al vor mi s, f. H—as ich er s. S, iwis s Saue my lordes honur and holi chirches riȝte!" Þe kyng made him wroþ for þat word, as he hadde ofte ibeo: 1619 him m. S, m. him þo G—inouȝ f. þ. w. H, f. s—o. ha. D, h. ere o. G, h. o. before L "Nou ȝe mowe", he sede, "echone his falshede iseo, 1620 ich ne] me DC, man H—n. nach m. L—ȝe m. nach s. rs—here i. B For ich ne scholde upe þis word do noþing aȝen his wille, 1621 do nach s. HVLCJ, vor a. GM—no.] noȝt Ss Þat he nolde segge, þat icholde holi chirche aspille, 1622 ich.] he sch. SW, hit sch. D And þat hit were aȝen godes lawe, and such maner he miȝte 1623 hit] ic rW, f. L Þat lond desturbi and binyme my franchise and my riȝte. 1624 me b. HL, b. me S, bisene G—mi f. a.] our f. a. B, sone so G—my] our B Gode biscopes þer habbeþ ibeo bifore him, ȝe witeþ, iwis. 1625 And g. H, Whiche þat g. G—þ. h. i.] hau graunted G—him f. VMW—ȝ. w.] ase witen H, f. SGDs—wel i. V Ac þat ȝese mi trewenesse, and þat þe wrong is al his: 1626 And VDBR, So G, f. MW—t.] truþe G, treuþe s, storbaunce B—þat II f. VMLC—is al h.] is h. Ss, al h. D, on him is B As þe wisost and þe beste biscopes, þat bifore him were, 1627 And HG, þat r, f. S—þe f. H—a. þe be. f. s—bi. f. G—euer w. m Aȝen þe meste fol kyng bifore me hem bere! 1628 þat bi. me was faire heo h. H, þat haþ ibe bi. me wel h. S, bi. men h. B, bi. him i ne C, aȝen me hem D, þat hy hem aȝen him s Do he so aȝen me, and ic paie me wel inouȝ, 1629 he] ȝe G—al so uLC—me II. nouþe H—ic me p. SG, p. me EC And ȝif he is aȝen þis fourme, me þencþ, he haueþ wouȝ. 1630 Ȝ. G—f. f. s—me þ. f. R—ha.] dos G Oþer him þincþ, þat biscop neuere so wis as he non nas, 1631 þat] of W—ne. b. HS, bischops W—so wis f. MR—as he f. R—non] neuer G Oþer he halt me þe meste wrecche, þat euer before me was." 1632 he f. D—me ha. H—wr. king HS, fole D—b. me e. G, b. B, euer ibore s, eni kinge D Þo sede þe king of France and alle þat ihurde þis: "Certes, þou bedest him loue inouȝ, þe wrong is al his." 1634 bed.] best M, sest S—nou þe w. s—al vor þat w. H, f. s Seint Thomas stod longe in þoȝte and gan to sike sore: 1635 l. in þ.] in þ. s, and biþoȝte him v "Þei ichabbe ihaued anuy, ȝet me is to come more. 1636 i haue had grete a. G, ic. ih. a. he sede S, ic he sede ih. VnCJ, he s. ic. ih. D, ic. ibeo in a. W—to c. me is H, me comeþ S—wel m. HB, to m. R Ȝif þe erchebiscopes bifore me hadde ido here miȝte, 1637 ȝif hi vor ha. M—þe e.] e. s, þe biscops S, þe bisc. he seide HG—he. mi.] al her riȝt D, ariȝt M Hit nadde ibe nou no nede to contek ne to fiȝte, 1638 i no. ne. nou SBW, nou i. no ne. s, i. nou no ne. þanne r, i non ne. þare fore H, me ben no ne. G—contecki HCW, contacky J, strive G—ne] noþer B For ar þisse hit were stable inouȝ þoru gode mennes siȝte. 1639 f. G—ar] as S—hit] hi W, f. Ss—w.] was Mn—st. i.] ystabled s—godis J—þo.] bi rBW—menne M, mannes HLCJW And costumes ne beþ to holde noȝt, ȝif hi beþ aȝen riȝte. 1640 f. SG, ersetzt durch: Nouþe god for is grace sende holi chirche hire riȝte H—ne b.] þat b. E—no. to h. s Ac for þe bischopes were to nesch bifore me, as ic finde. 1641 For þat H, And for W, f. s—þe b.] hi SG—to n.] unconninge D—bif. me vor w. HLm, tofore nach w. S—nouþe f. H, nou f. S, now hit G, hit W Here folie ic mot nouþe abugge oþer hit worþ bi∣hinde. 1642 f. R—H. f.] Þe studefastore v—a. nou V, neode a. D, a. E, be HG, be now S—or G, ar S—hit] i G—w. al v—beo D, f. J Ichot wel, þer habbeþ ibe bifore costumes in Engelonde. 1643 f. G—w. f. rm—þ.] þat hi HS—i. f. HS—her b. HSD, f. s—þe c. HS Ac aȝen riȝt hi beþ and wrongful, as ic understonde. 1644 f. G, ersetzt durch: Jused heom alto muche holi churche to schonde H, Yholden hem at þe kynges wille and þat was gret scham and sch... S—hi b. and w.] and myd wrong M, alle hi b. D, hi b. W, wrongful vor aȝ. s And þei hi longe isuffred beo and to costumes idrawe, 1645 habben ibeon is. l. HG, haue l. is. b. V, habben is. S—to] þe S Þer ne mai nomon to soþe segge, þat it beo riȝt ne lawe. 1646 Ȝet ne m. no. L, Ic m. now R—to] for HG—it] hi v—ne] and G, or L For our lord loueþ riȝt and soþnesse and uuele costumes none iwis, 1647-8 f. G—r.] soþ W—a. s.] a. riȝtnesse W, f. Bs—n. vor v. H, nouȝt rC, riȝt nouȝt W And þat he sceweþ bi a word, þat in þe godspel is: 1648 þe] is S—Gospel VnECJ For our lord himsulf eueneþ to soþnesse þere, 1649 O. s—l. he R—e. h. Hs, h. him e. W, him e. n—s.] riȝtn. B—þ.] iwis m Ac he ne eueneþ him nower to costumes, for aȝen riȝt it were. 1650 he ne e.] he ne likneþ S, f. s—nour J, nouȝt SMB—for] þat v—hit f. v—w.] is m Þerfore, me þencþ, þat it is riȝt, þat we to soþnesse drawe 1651-2 f. G—þat I f. uLmJ—r. it is HS, r. it is vor me s, r. it were B, it is good L—þat we f. s—to d. E And uuele costumes desturbi, þat beþ aȝen þe lawe. 1652 d. þe v. c. H—þe f. EJ M Þerfore inele none costumes soffri bi my miȝte, 1653 neuer bi G Þat aȝen soþnesse beþ and holi chirches riȝte." 1654 aȝ. h. HS Here me mai iseo, þat uuel lawe no god mon schal afonge, 1655 g. f. s—none v. W—s.] nele HS Ac desturbi myd al his miȝte, þei hi haue beo iholde longe, 1656 d. hem HV, better G—hi] ich C—ha. f. rW For he þat susteyneþ uuele lawe as wel he haueþ sunne, 1657 He s—þe sun. VE Bote he hem alegge, ȝif he mai, as he, þat hem doþ bigynne. 1658 B. if W—a. h. s, a. as S, is a. J—d. h. GDLm Þo þe kyng of France ihurde þis and oþere, þat þer were, 1659 þe k. of F.] k. Lewes s—þis f. HS Þat seint Thomas þis wiþsede, ipaied noþing hi nere. 1660 w.] aȝenseide V—no. i. HGDs—hi f. D "Sire erchebiscop", he sede, "ic seo wel þi wrong! 1661 ercheb.] b. u—hi s. M, quaþ þe king of France u, quaþ he þo D—s. wel nou HL, s. nou w. SCJ, ihure w. MBW Þe kyng þe bet loue inouȝ, þe strif is on þe ilong. 1662 bedeþ SGVn—al þe s, vor il. C—on þe is RCJ, in þe is E, is in alle þe B Woldestou bynyme his lawes, þat neuer nere bynome, 1663 And w. nou D, Wolt þou nou H, Wostou nou SG, Þat woldest W—biny. him V, biny. nach l. H, biny. him nach l. SG—nere neu. SDLCJ And habbeþ ibeo iholde of kinges, þat bifore him habbeþ icome? 1664 Þat BR, Ac L, f. H—ha. I ib.] hem ha. alle H—of alle þe k. S, Þe k. vor ha. I H—him] þe D, f. R—ic.] bec. B Gret maister þu woldest alonde beo, to much were þi power, 1665 þu w.] wostou m—al. b.] b. in londe V, b. DLs—of to m. D, and gret L—w. þi f. D To much ichabbe honoured þe in my londe her! Bote þu grante þe riȝte lawen, ichulle bicome þi fo, 1667 g. þe] suffri him is v—r. f. s—b. i. r, i. be s And ȝif we beþ þine fon boþe, inot wider þu miȝt go!" 1668 ȝ. f. E—beþ bo. þi f. SGMR, bo. beþ þi f. E—i. f. Gs—m. þu G, þu wilt B, þou wolt CW, woltou s Seint Thomas huld him euer in on, þe kynges hem made wroþe 1669 him hu. BCJ—e. f. s—þauh þe GV—king L—h. m.] he m. L, were GMs, þo were D And departed from him so in grete wraþþe boþe. 1670 him] hem HV, f. E—so f. s Hi þretnede him and made noyse inouȝ, seint Thomas him huld stille, 1671 þratte GLE, gretede M, stode W—him I f. vDLRCJW—a. m. n. i.] faste s—T. and he R—hu. him HGVm For raþer he wolde þolie deþ þen hore luþer wille. 1672 þo. d.] suffri d. s, þe d. afonge HS, þe d. take G—þen þolie H, þen soffre SGL, þen graunten V Nou helpe Crist þis holi mon, for neode he hadde þerto! 1673 C. h. Sr, Jesus beo his help s—þ. h. m.] seint Thomas H, f. s—þe.] þo SGVnJW Nou boþe þe kynges beþ his fon, wider mai he nou go? 1674 For G—þe f. DLmJ—w.] ȝware v—n. II vor whare S, f. Ds Iflemed he was of Engelond and of France also. His men made deol inouȝ and nuste þo wat do, 1676 i. f. s—a.] hi Ss—w. þo to V, w. to vDLs And namelich his kunnesmen, þat for him iflemd were. "Lord", hi seden, "alas, alas, þat we of lyue nere! 1678 a. II f. ME—of l.] lifles HG, ded s We beþ idriue of Engelond and out of France also. 1679 For vor i. H, vor out of E. S—we b. nach i. H, vor and SG—i. nach E. G Wat scholde more sorwe, lord, þen is icome us to?" 1680 schulle we M—Lord vor w. v, f. s—us ic. G Seint Thomas him made glad inouȝ and gladede his men anon: 1681 ma. h. HM—i. f. s—anon] also L "Beþ stille", he sede, "for ȝe make neodeles deol echon! 1682 f. f. vs—d. n. nouþe H, d. inou n. SG—e.] ne wo L Ȝoure mete ȝe mowe biswinke, as gode men doþ mony on. 1683 ȝo. m. vor as HS, for ȝo. vor as G—And seide ȝe mo. H, Ȝe mo. he seide SG—bisw.] of sw. HDBC, asw. W, sw. Gs—g. m.] m. E, f. R Beo ȝe from me, hi wolleþ beo frendes, þat nou beþ ȝoure fon, 1684 f. G—For b. ȝe H For ȝe nabbeþ hate of nomon bote for me wiþ wouȝ, 1685 f. II] þorowe J And beo ȝe from me iwend, me wole ȝou louie inouȝ." 1686 ȝe] i G—me] ȝe G, f. C—l. ȝou s "A, sire, mercy", queþe þis oþere, "we witeþ wel al þis, 1687 A f. Bs—m. f. B—q. þ. o.] þ. o. seiden H, hi seden þo s For us sulue nys us noȝt bote for þe iwis! 1688 us I] our L—s. f. s—us II] hit VBJ—þe] ȝou s For we scholleþ wel our mete winne, ac we nuteþ, wat þu schalt do, 1689 F. f. HLs—scho.] mowe s—wel nouþe H, f. rsCJ—wi.] awinne CJ—ac f. G—þu scha.] þu wolt D, þu may G, ȝe schule Vn, schule ȝe s Bote þu schulle for honger deie. Lord, were þu schulle so?" 1690 þu f. G—s. I] scholdest GB, shalt L, ȝe s—w. ȝe s. s, wheþer þu shalt se us G, wi seistou M, wi schaltou D—so] mo G—go L "Ic mai bidde my mete", quaþ seint Thomas, "inam noȝt to good þerto. 1691 my me. b. s—q. s. T.] sede he s, he sede vor b. r—n. f. SE God ȝelde al, þat eni good for his loue me haþ ido. 1692 it ȝ. H, him ȝ. s—hem a. v—e. g. vor i. S, nach l. s—f. l. V, f. mi l. s—me h.] me wolleþ BC, me L, ȝou s Bitwene Burgoine and Prouynce, as me doþ me to understonde, 1693 Prouence HVLCJ—as f. S—me d.] i L—me II f. GDLCJ—to f. vLRJW Gode men beþ and almesfol and of kunde londe. 1694 a. of a k. s, þoruȝ kuynde of þe H Ȝif ic ne mote in France beo, þuder ichulle wende And bidde my mete for godes loue, ȝif god hit wole sende. 1696 ȝ.] as L—god] Crist G, he HDW—h. w.] me w. h. v, h. me w. W, me w. DLs, hine me w. C Ȝut som good mon me mai iseo, ȝif hit is godes wille, 1697 good f. s—mai me S, men mai GB, me L, mai E—ȝif] and H—is] beo HD—godes] his D And habbe reuþe and helpe me, þat meseise me ne spille." 1698 A. h.] Þat wole h. G, A. for s—r. of me] unJW—a. II f. s—m. me] in m. i B—ne] nele M His men for him and hemsulue made deol inouȝ. 1699-1736 (fol. 132) am Rande zerstört S—a. f. hims. H—al d. J Þis gode mon among al his wo confortede hem and louþ. 1700 am.] in GLs—a. l.] inogh G Alas, þe deol, þat þer was, þat such a mon bitidde, 1701 þat I was þer s, hit was to seo r, euer G—þat II f. GCJ—an heiȝ m. HGE, heih m. SVLRC, lord B—.. = alles folgende f. Sbiti.. S Þat þe erchebiscop of Kaunterburi scholde his mete bidde! 1702 h. m. s. HSLD—bi. f. S Dere abouȝte he holi chirche and holi chirches riȝte. Wel auȝte ech mon herafter drede aȝen holi chirche to fiȝte! 1704 d. her afterward S, to s—aȝ.] upe r—.. = alles folgende f. Sho.. S As ech mon at oþer his leue nom aboute forte wende, 1705 e. m.] alle G—h. l. at o. nJ, l. of o. m, her l. þere G—n. vor h. BJ, haþ n. vor h. C, nymeþ M, tok L, token nach alle G—w. f. S Þis holi mon ek in his half, wuder god him wolde sende, 1706 dude ek M, f. HLs—ha.] side Hs—wo. him G, him .. = alles folgende f. Sw.. S Wer god wolde, to bidde his mete, forte god sende betere won, 1707-8 f. B—We. g. wo.] Þare as g. wo. H, Þerfore he wo. D, f. s—h. m. to b. C, H. m. forto b. s, and b. h. m. VMJ, b. b. h. m. D—f. g. him s. HGW, f. .. = alles folgende f. Sgo.. S, til he hadde L—b.] oþer nDmJ God sende his grace among hem alle, þat sori were echon. 1708 his gr. se. G, se. such gr. s, se. pees D—am. hem al.] þuder s—so. w.] .. = alles folgende f. Sso.. S, gladede hem s Þe kynges messager of France to seint Thomas com gon 1709 mesage M—c. g.] gan g. VDL, con g. G And sede, þat þe kyng him bad to him come anon. 1710 þe k.] is louerd v—h. I f. VM—c. to h. II HSLm, to c. to h. GJ—.. = alles folgende f. Sa.. S Forþ wende þis holi mon, ac he nuste for wucbe þinge. 1711 h. m.] god m. þo D—ac f. GM—wu.] what GVDLs, .. = alles folgende f. Sw.. S He tok him al to godes wille and com bifore þe kynge. 1712 f. C—w.] grace R—.. = alles folgende f. Sþ.. S Þe kyng anon, so he him isei, toward him gan gon 1713 An. so þe k. HG, An. as þe k. S, Þe k. an. þo nD, Þe k. þo s—i.] saiȝ come v—aȝ.] toward r—he gan gon H, he con gon G—com gon nmW, f. S And to his fet fel adoun and cride him merci anon: 1714 fel ad. vor to v, he fel ad. R, fel nW—on kneo and HVnCJW—him f. S "Blynd", he sede, "ichabbe ibeo, and þat ic under∣stonde! 1715 he s. nach ib. W—a. þ. ic] as i me s—.. = alles folgende f. Sun.. S Al my lond to þine wille ic bitake þe an honde. 1716 þe ic b. M, ic b. in S, ic b. to L—an h.] þin h. L, f. S Þe wule icham in France kyng ichulle þe finde inouȝ, 1717 Þe w. þat D, W. s—ich of F. am C—f. þe HVCJ, .. = alles folgende f. Sfi.. S For ic understonde þe soþe nou, þat þe kyng haþ þe wouȝ." 1718 I G—.. = alles folgende f. Snou al þe s.. S, þe s. LC, to s. vor ic r—h. al H, h. do E To Senouns he sende aȝen þis holi mon iwis 1719 to S. vor i. H, s. 1602.To Senenys R, To Senemys E, To is enemys C, To seint Denys rW—he] þe king H—s.] sete B, wende s—a. nach m. H, him a. SVBJ, sone M, f. G—.. = alles folgende f. Sh... S, god W And fond him þer to spene inouȝ, him and alle his. 1720 þ. f. s—to s.] s. L, to spende SB, to spence G, spense Hs, dispense V—to him II ECJ, f. V—and also alle V, .. = alles folgende f. Sand al.. S, all G More he dude his miȝte ȝut and bitwene he sende his sonde, 1721 And m. he B, And D—d. h. m.] seide ichille fonde S, fondede s, euere D—ȝ. nach d. M, ywis L, f. D—a. f. rB—.. = alles folgende f. Sbit.. S—he II] hem CW, f. SGVnsJ To bringe acord bitwene him and þe kyng of Engelonde. 1722 br. ac.] make ac. r, br. loue s—.. = alles folgende f. Ski.. S At Mountmartre in France þis dai was inome. 1723 Mountmartir SG—Mounmartre RC, Mo∣martre H—.. = alles folgende f. Sw.. S Þuder were þe kynges boþe and seint Thomas icome. 1724 w.] wende Gs—þe] þis v—b. a.] a. þo s—.. = alles folgende f. ST.. S, T. was Ds Þe kyng of France dude his miȝte, þat hi were at one ibroȝt, 1725 of F. d. h. m.] Lewes fondede s—þat f. E—.. = alles folgende f. Shi.. S—at o.] to acord HG Ac þo hi hadde togadere ispeke, al hit was for noȝt. 1726 to g.] al s—w. undo H, .. = alles folgende f. Sw.. S For þe kyng swor euere his grete oþ, þat he nolde acord non, 1727 e. f. Gns—his f. vs.—g. f. rLs—oþus H, Henri vor s. s—a. he nol. H, .. = alles folgende f. She nol... S Bote þe status of Clarindone iholde were echon. 1728 w. euerecheron H, .. = alles folgende f. Sw.. S And seint Thomas swor bi his dai, he nolde holde noȝt on. 1729 bi h. d.] aȝe s—þat he LW—nol.] wole V—þarof ho. H, ..—S = alles vor f. Sh.. S, þole GVJ, soffre B, of hem D—noȝt on] non H Raþer he wolde þen deþ afonge, bote þer were oþer won. 1730 þen f. HLs—d. vor b. s—af.] undurf. SV, take G, þolie rs—b.] ..—S = alles vor f. Sȝif.. S Wiþ wraþþe hi departede þo and nolde non oþer do. 1731 w. wr. nach d. v—þo] So þat vor hi v, f. LmJW—and] þo hi v—nol.] ..—S = alles vor f. Sno.. S Seint Thomas gan to sike sore and wep inliche also. 1732 so. f. s—wepte V, to wepe Gs—i. vor w. HLW, ..—S = alles vor f. Si... S, faste D, in hert R, reulich vor w. M, f. E "Lord", he sede, "help me nou for þine swete wonde, 1733 h. n. C, n. h. s—fif w. umJ (..—S = alles vor f. Sfi.. S) Oþer holi chirche is upe þe pointe to beo ibroȝt to gronde!" 1734 For S—is f. M—..—S = alles vor f. Sb. ibr.. S, gon al D Maister Herbart of Boseham, þat on of his clerkes was, 1735 H.] Bernard H—on f. CE—..—S = alles vor f. Shis.. S In priuete bitwene hem two sede to seint Thomas: "Sire", he sede, "þe Mountmartre þis hul icleped is. 1737-74 (fol. 132 Rückseite) Zeilenanfänge zer∣stört S—..—S = alles vor f. S.. he S As ȝe habbeþ ispeke of þe pes of holi chirche iwis, 1738 As ȝe as ȝe H, ..—S = alles vor f. S.. s ȝe S, Þer as ȝe G, Þer ȝe s, As hi W, And we L—ha. f. s—ispoke þe p. VB, pais bi∣speke H, ispoke G—iw.] al þis G And as þe name seþ of þe hul, ic doute in my þoȝt, 1739 ..—S = alles vor f. S..e n. S—of þe h. s. E, is of þe h. R—as ic HS—in] on MCW Þoru þi martirdom holi chirche worþ furst to riȝte ibroȝt." 1740 ..—S = alles vor f. S.. m. S,—Þo. m. s—w.] be S—f. f. rLsW—r.] pais uL Þis oþer siȝte sore and sede: "God ȝeue, hit were so, 1741 Þ. o.] Seint Thomas r, seint Th. vor se. v—So. sichinde H, ..—S = alles vor f. S.. nde S, So. sikinge G, seide BW—a. f. v—se.] syghte sore L—ȝ.] wolde HD—þat hit Hr Þat þoru my deþ holi chirche in pes were ido, 1742 And þat þurȝ G, And þo. H, ..—S = alles vor f. S.. u S—h. c.] hit vor w. G—suþ in p. B, into riȝt pais H, to riȝte r, f. LW—w. nach c. rnsW—i.] ibroȝt þerto LW And þat ichadde myd my blod and wiþ my lif aboȝt, 1743 ersetzt durch: And if ich hit miȝte bringe þerto of mi deþ nere me noȝt nach 44 LW—Þ. i hed. V, ..—S = alles vor f. S.. d. S—l.] flesch Bs Þat heo were to riȝte lawe and in good pes ibroȝt." 1744 ..—S = alles vor f. S.. re S—r.] gode L Aȝen mydsomer hit bifel, þat þe kyng gan under∣stonde 1745 mis∣somer DE, ..—S = alles vor f. S..er S—þat f. S—him g. H, g. him SG, f. LCJ And in wraþþe of Seint Thomas aȝen wende into Engelonde, 1746 Þat in wr. of GrR, In wr. of B, For wr. of L, ..—S = alles vor f. S.. f S—we. aȝ. L, he we. G, we. H To seisi Henri his sone myd al his kenedom 1747 To s. sire H. HGVCJ, To sesi H. MB, ..—S = alles vor f. S.. enri S And to crouni him, and longe him þoȝte, ar he þuder com. 1748 To cr. h. MB, And cr. h. R, ..—S = alles vor f. S.. m S—and II f. HrB—þu.] þerto unW And his conseil sede, þat it was mest of alle þinge, 1749 H. c. s. rs, ..—S = alles vor f. S.. yde S, A. h. c. LW—þo þat B, f. G Holi chirche and seint Thomas in unriȝt forte bringe; 1750 ..—S = alles vor f. S.. t T. S For þe erchebiscopes riȝte of Kaunterburi it is, 1751 Þe e. s, ..—S = alles vor f. S..ops S To crouny þe kyng of Engelond, and non oþer iwis. 1752 ..—S = alles vor f. S.. ng S—o. bischop H And þe kyng in prejudice of him and to bynyme his riȝte 1753 pregetise EJ, ..—S = alles vor f. S.. ce S, despit r—a. II f. SD—b. him HSVECJ, bireue þe G Let oþer biscopes crouny his sone and kudde a lute miȝte. 1754 ..—S = alles vor f. S.. c. S—kidde GL, kuyede V—a. l.] þer his r Q: Imposuit autem ei manum archiepiscopus Eboracensis in Cantuariensi dioecesi, in ecclesia videlicet beati Petri apud Westmona∣sterium, contra dignitatem ecclesiae Cantuariensis et antiquam consue∣tudinem, assistentibus sibi et suffragantibus praesulibus Londoniensi, Saresberiensi, et Roffensi. S. 368. Vgl. v. 1822! Four biscopes him crounede aȝen riȝte and wone, 1755 ..—S = alles vor f. S.. h. e. S, c. h. E—and aȝ. MBECJ Þe erchebiscop of Euerwik and þe biscop of Londone 1756 ..—S = alles vor f. S.. f E. S And þe biscop of Salesburi and of Rouchestre also. 1757 at W. nach c. v At Westmunstre in seint Petres chirch þis dede was ido. Þe fader seruede þe sone at þe mete a day, And wiþ þe kenedom seisede him, as al þat folc isai. 1760 kingd. B, reaume H, reaulme L, reume VECJ, reme G, ..—S = alles vor f. S.. me S—h. s. S, seide h. W Þe tidinges of þis þing to seint Thomas come. 1761 þis þing] ..—S = alles vor f. S.. þing S, þe kyng VM, þat cas R, þat E—huy c. H Of þe unriȝt he sende sone to þe court of Rome. 1762 For þe u. he s, For þe wrong he L, f. S—c.] pope B—of f. S Þe pope him sende lettres aȝen and his bulle, þat he scholde 1763 s. him M, s. DBsJ, ..—S = alles vor f. S.. s. S—his l. VCJ—aȝ. f. s—and] an L—his f. vL—b.] bede G—he] me rW Amansi þe kyng and his conseil, wuche tyme þat he wolde, 1764 Acorse þe k. GV, Aȝens þe k. B, f. S—w. t. so he L, w. t. he VCJ, wan he euer r And suspendi þe biscopes, þat such unriȝt dude þere, 1765 ..—S = alles vor f. S.. hops S—biscopriches r—s. u.] s. wrong V, so D And enterditi al Engelond, forte hit amended were. 1766 A. endertidi J, f. S Seint Thomas athuld þe lettre, forte god þe grace sende, 1767 at h. þe l.] wiþ h. þe l. VB, h. þe l. to him HS, h. þe l. GL, þe bulle h. s—þe gr.] him gr. HGVJ, þe time r Þat he miȝte himsulf þe dede do, wen he to Enge∣lond wende. 1768 m.] ..—S = alles vor f. S.. te S—hi. nach do E, f. R—þe de.] þe neodes H, f. S—wen he to londe s, to E. wen he VCJ Ȝut com king Henry þe olde eftsone into France. 1769 H. k. þe o. VDCJW, oure k. þe o. B, ..—S = alles vor f. S.. H. e. S—e.] þe o. k. S Þe kyng of France was anuyd of þis desturbaunce 1770 ..—S = alles vor f. S.. ance S, King Lewes s—w. euere vJ—þis] his MW And wende aboute to make acord and bitwene sende faste, 1771-2 f. L—..—S = alles vor f. S.. out to S—s. b. S, b. he s. H, about he s. s, about s. C So þat hi were, as god hit wolde, acorded ate laste. 1772 hi we.] ..—S = alles vor f. S.. e S, hi rB, hi vor a. W—hit f. s A seinte Marie dai Magdeleyne ido was þis dede, 1773 On s. M. s, f. S In a stude, þat me clepeþ traitores mede. 1774 me c.] is c. G, ..—S = alles vor f. S c. S, c. ȝuyt þe H, c. þe Ds Also ferde þe acord, as þe mede icluped was, 1775 þe meduwe GV, þat E, þo C For þerafter in a lutel stounde noþing isene hit nas. 1776 þ. a. l. s. v, a l. wyle þ. s Muche hi speke in priuete and in gret loue wende atwo, 1777 in] wiþ DC—g. f. sJ—w. þerto S, partede RC, departed E And seint Thomas wende, þat þe king al his wille wolde do. 1778 A. f. s—we f. E—wo. vor h. rLW Maister Herbard of Boseham to þe king seþþe wende 1779 s.] he sone H Upe forward, þat hi hadde bispeke, as seint Thomas him sende, 1780 Upe þe VDJ, For S, For þe HG—þ. hi] as hi rs, f. L—ha. f. Ls—is.] bis. H, ispoke SGVBJ, imaked L, f. W—as f. Ds And bad him hote ȝelde aȝen, as ferforþ as he miȝte, 1781 ho. to SD, bidde G, f. V—ȝ. a.] hem ȝ. E, ȝ. R Þat his baillifs in his biscopriche nome wiþ unriȝte. 1782 in h. b. nach n. S—hadden n. S, wonne M "Ȝe", quaþ þe king, "wolde he so? Ȝut he schal abide! 1783 Ȝe ȝe V—he f. E Ichulle furst loke, hou he wole bere him in oþer side. 1784 l. f. SL, l. s, iwite H—him b. HLs—in þat o. L, formest in o. H, on eyþer B Perauenture he mai so faire bere him aȝen me, 1785 so f. he m. H—him b. D Þat ichulle him ȝelde ech ferþing, þerfore chese he." 1786 i. ȝ. him uC, ich him wole W, i. ȝ. Ls Lo! wuch acord þis was and hou sone ido! 1787-8 f. v—Lo] Lord M, Loke s—i.] undo M Þe anuy, þat hadde seint Thomas, was noȝt i-ended so! 1788 s. T. ha. rE—w. n. i.] ended n. L Maister Herbard wende aȝen and tolde seint Thomas fore. 1789 aȝ. f. s—ant H—s. T. t. SE, t. þe kyng B "Ȝe" þoȝte þis holi mon, "þis pes is forlore." 1790 al f. HBs Himsulf seint Thomas seþþe to þe kyng wende, 1791 Seþ. sei. T. h. H, Sei. T. seþ. h. Gn, H. suþþe sei. T. D To speke more of þis acord, ȝif he it miȝte amende. 1792 f. C Þe king him wilcomede al liȝtelich, as he ne hulde noȝt þerto, 1793 Þe k.] To speke C—w. him G, beheld him L—al] so M, f. SDL—hu.] lette G—no.] none S And wende him forþ to hure his masse and seint Thomas also. 1794 him f.] f. B, f. s—hu. f. s—and s. T. vor to L, f. V—al. f. V He was iwoned to habbe his masse, as hit fel to þe daie, 1795 He bis m. f. V—h. f.] f. s, felde V—to II] of D And þo nom he forþ a soule masse, þat noȝt þerto ne lay, 1796 A. þo n. f. B, He n. f. M, Þe king n. f. s, A. þo he let singen him H—a] þe HBC, f. SGVsJ—þat] as hit SG—þe. no. L, noþing þareto H For he nolde cusse masse cos, to cusse seint Thomas. 1797 n. nouȝt H—cu. m. cos] no m. haue L, at þe pais HS, atte pax G—to f. v Þis holi mon þoȝte wel, wi þe encheson was! 1798 þ. wel] biþ. him wel G, understod D—wi] wat HM, þat S, þat þat G Wel narwe þe kyng him biþoȝte, to derne his luþer þoȝt. 1799 h. b.] b. rs, gan biþenche v—d.] hyde GL, biturne M, turne Dm, driue W Þis acord was sone ido and to feble ende ibroȝt! 1800 Þ. a.] Ac to him HS, But he G—w. s. i.] þat wot ech derne þing v—a. to luþer e. i. n, it nas to hele noȝt HS, nas hit to layne noȝt G Þo þe masse was ido, in conseil longe hi stode, 1801 al i. r Ofte þe king him upbreide, þat he him dude er of god, 1802 Wel o. v, Of D, Efte M—upbr. h. GV, h. upabr. D, h. ofbr. SM, upbr. W—þat] what G, þe W—d. h. HVB, d. R, h. hadde ido SL—er of] er oft V, erore M, er to m, þat D, gret L Hou lowȝ mon he com to him, and in wuch poer he him broȝte, 1803 And ȝwuch a l. H, Whuch a sympel S—m. f. s—h. verst S, h. verst S, h. first G—in w.] to such S—p.] poufte G—he f. D—him] me B And þat he auȝte uuele aȝen him beo, ȝif he him wel biþoȝte. 1804 f. L—aȝte GCJ, ouȝte V, þouȝte S—wel v. W—b.] nyme M So hi were togadere longe, and þo hi hadde al ido, 1805 So þat u—l. t. s Þei hit lutel wile ilaste, wiþ loue hi departed atwo. 1806 wile f. E—ila.] dude la. V—d.] wende r Seint Thomas gan to sike sore, þo he him hadde understonde, 1807 g. to s.] g. s. R, sykede S—ha. him L, him gan SGVB, gan him H, gan m—to u. E Þat he hadde so longe ibeo out of Engelonde. 1808 he] his bisshopriche L, f. M—so l.] to l. r, l. HG, wiþout gouerne and red nach i. L—E.] longe L Þei hit were aȝen his wille, him þoȝte hit luþer dede, 1809-10 f. L—hit þ. him HGDBmJ—a l. SrECW Þat his biscopriche hadde ibeo wyþoute gouern and rede. 1810 ha. i.] so longe was HG, was s—gouer∣nynge G To þe kyng of France he wende ferst and to oþer gode and hende 1811 of F.] Lewes s—he] hy S—o.] þe LW, f. G—g. men vrLW, g. men good B And faire at hem his leue nom to Engelond forte wende. 1812 at heom vor to H, of h. rnW, at him S—his f. s—he n. SBW, he tok nach fa. H, toke nach fa. G He þonkede hem of alle honur þat hi him hadde ido, 1813 hem] him LR—ho.] gode J—him] hem V And wiþ fair condut and gret loue from hem he wende so. 1814 conduit HVn, condit SG—g. f. s—fr. hem nach we. E, fr. him nach we. R, fr. D—he f. MLW—so] þo GD Wiþ gret honur he wende of France toward Enge∣londe, 1815 he we. wiþ g. h. HG—Of F. vor he G, out of F. VB, from F. s, From F. vor wiþ HS At an hauene he gan abide, þat me clepeþ Witsonde. 1816 h. toun V, haue MB—g. f. s—Wissonde E Þe lettres þat he hadde of Rome, to Engelond he sende, 1817 l.] bulle m—of] at s To do þe sentence al abrod bifore him, er he wende. 1818 þe f. B—b. h.] b. s, ouer vor w. M, þider vor w. D—er] ase H Þe erchebiscop of Euerwik in sentence he let do, And þe biscop of Salusburi and of Londone also; 1820 S.] L. r—L.] S. r For hi hadde icrouned þe ȝonge king aȝen his dignete 1821 ha. f. Ds—ic. nach k. L, courouned V—ȝ. f. Ds—his] þe H Wiþ unriȝt in his biscopriche, he amansede alle þreVgl. v. 1755. Q: Quorum aliqui, Rogerus videlicet Eboracensis et Gilebertus Londoniensis et Jocelinus Saresberiensis, transfretare volentes, in ipso portu, suspensionis suae et anathematis litteras sus∣ceperunt. S.375.. 1822 þerfore he Ss—a. hem v, acorsede VL Þo þe tiding to hem com, hi made hem wroþe inouȝ 1823 t.] dignite J—c. to hem s—m. hem] m. him M, weren E And þretnede þis holi mon, þei hit were wiþ wouȝ. 1824 þretede M, þretten G, þratte L—faste þis h. m. DL, þis h. m. fast B Seint Thomas eode toward þe scipe, to Engelond fore wende: 1825 e.] wende SrL—to w. þe] into M, to s—s.] see L, bissop C A mon þer com from Engelond aȝen him good and hende: 1826 þ. f. s—him] heom H "A, sire", he sede, "for godes loue ne passe þou noȝt þe see, 1827 Þou no.] ȝe no. ML, no ȝut CW, f. vs For knyȝtes beþ in Engelond iredi þe to slee. 1828 Four C—þer b. SDW, þare b. vor k. H, þat b. B—i.]. iporueide H At ech hauene hi awaiteþ þe, to kepe þe mony on. 1829 nach 30 R—hi aw. þe] hi aw. LsW, aw. þe D, men aw. H Ȝif þou comest among, hem ouȝt, þou worst aslawe anon!" 1830 c. up S—o. f. SGVLR—worþe G, worþest D—as.] slayn G "Certes, sire", quaþ seint Thomas, "inele no leng abide. 1831 si. q.] q. HG, sede s—ine M—u. ö.: lengore SV, leng' GL To Engelonde ichulle me drawe, tyde me, wat bitide. 1832 t.] bet. S, euer vor bit. D—w. me VD, me w. me C, w. so B, w. HGLsW Þei ic be to drawe lyme mele, inele beleue namore. 1833 to f. H—þer lyme wel mele J, lemed and ek vor to B, þ' se G—b.] abide G To longe ichabbe þennes ibeo, þat reweþ me wel sore! 1834 u. ö.: reuweþ S, riweþ M, rues G, ruweþ R—me vor r. GDLsW—w.] and vor þat SGDLsW Þe soules, þat ichabbe to loke, six ȝer and more iwis 1835 S. G—ichadde S—l.] kepe SE Wiþþoute warde habbeþ ibeo, alas, to longe hit is! 1836 wardein uEC—hi ha. B, haþ V—l.] muche SVBmJ—hit] þat M Wel ichot, þat ic worþe þer aslawe, er come ouȝt longe. 1837 wel ich wot nach worþ H—þat f. H—ich worþ nach as. H, i shal be G—þare vor are H—hit c. GDB, þat c. R, þen c. ME—o. f. VnmJW Ichulle for holi chirche riȝt þen deþ fawe afonge! 1838 r. f. r—wel fa. B, fain GV, wel vayn S, vayn vor for M, son D, gladliche vor þ. H Ac biddeþ for me to Jhesu Crist, ic bidde, par charite! 1839 b. I] prayes G—to f. LCJ—J. C.] god s—ic b. ȝou HDCJ, i pray ou SGV, i pray L Ac tofore alle oþer namelich o þing biddeþ for me: 1840 Ac f. H—t. a. o.] ouer a. o. E, ouer o. R—n.] þing GB—b.] prayes G Þat god for his holi grace, to Kaunterbury me sende, 1841 ho. f. rs Þat ic mote, quic oþer ded to myn owe chirche wende. 1842 mowe Ms—to m. o. c.] m. lif D—w.] þer to ende D, f. H Ȝif i ne mai þuder alyue come, ar ic imartred beo, 1843-4 f. L—m. noȝt SGVBCJW—þ.] þer VCJ, f. s—c. f. s Þat my bodi mote ded, god it granti me!" 1844 ȝwan icham d. H, quik oþer d. B—god] our lord G His leue he nom deolfulliche, to schipe he wende so. 1845 to þe SG, and to Hr—he] so C, f. r—so] þo GDLCW He þonkede hem alle honur, þat hi him hadde ido, 1846 And s—hem] him W—of a. VrB, a. gret S, a. þe L, of þe R—hi] me H, he W—ha. him GC, to him ha. S And biteiȝte al France Jesu Crist and blessed hit wel faste. 1847 bitauȝte VDR, bitaȝte EJ—J. C.] god s—bl.] þankede L—hit] him V, hem L, þat folc D—wel f. D Þat folc made sorwe inouȝ, þat deol longe ilaste! 1848 wep and m. v—s.] d. SVDLsW—i.] gret H—þ. II] and here S—d.] s. SVLsW—wel l. B At Douere were knyȝtes ȝare, þat hurde of him telle, 1849 w. f. D—þe k. G—ȝ.] redi GV, f. s—of him hu. Ss As sone as he com up þere iredi him to quelle: 1850 Also s. V—as] so D—up þ.] up s, to lond D—al redi HVB, al prest D Sire Renaud of Wareyne and sire Randulf de Brok 1851 u. ö.: Reynaud H, Reynald GVL, Reynold SB, Renald W—Warenne u. ö. SVLC—Rondolf u. ö. GVMR And also Gerueis de Scherreue gret folc wiþ him tok, 1852 Geffrey also D—Schirreue uDE—þat g. B, and g. D, moche S—him] hem r To kepe þis holi mon at Douere, wen he come of þe see, 1853 þ. seli m. nCW, him r—c. up BCW—þe f. V And bote he wolde hor wille do al ȝare him to sle. 1854 al. ȝ.] redi s, al redi were GV, redi þei were L, hi were al redi S, þer anon D—to f. D To þe hauene of Sandwich þat shyp wel euene drouȝ, 1855 þ. s.] þe bissop C—w.] þo D, f. Ms And þe oþer abide at Douere myd þretynge inouh. 1856 þe o. men L, þis luþer men D, þe kniȝtes s—a. him alle u, a. him J, him a. W—þretnyng HS, þretenynge B—and bost i. H In þe scipes seil an hei þis holi mon let do 1857 Wha S—an h.] aloft V A crois, þat me fer isei isowed faste þerto, 1858 fair V—isewed GLE, isywed R, iset was S—fa. f. SG Þat was signe of his baner, for oþer ne kepte he non. 1859 syngne B, tokene rs—his f. s Men stode at Sandwich and bihulde þat crois moni on. 1860 Þat folc D—þ. c. f. s—wel m. H "We iseþ nou hiderward", hi sede, "oure biscop Thomas!" 1861 n. f. rs—hid. come v—Hi s. vor we v, vor hid. s—b.] ercheb. B Þe ȝut he was fer in þe see, hi wuste þat he hit was. 1862 Ȝ. s—f. f. rB—þat he] ho rBW Þat cri was sone wide couþ, þat folc orn faste inouȝ. 1863 wi. and c. B, wi. anon S, wi. s, c. C—f.] swiþe W And ar he were to londe icome, faste aȝen him drouȝ. 1864 wel f. GB, þukke R, þicke vor d. E, þat folk HS, f. s—aȝ.] wel aboute S, aboute R—me d. C Hi cride and þonkede Jesu Crist, þat hi miȝte him aliue iseo, 1865 c. and þ.] þ. ȝurne D, þ. s—J. C.] god Gs—him m. al. J, him m. M, moste him al. HLW, þat dai DL Hi wilcomede him wiþ joie inouȝ, ne miȝte no more beo. 1866 Hi w. him] Welc. he was s—i. f. s—no mo. ne mi. Hr, ne mi. neuir no mo. S, ne mi. noman mo. W Þe þridde dai of þe aduent, bifore cristemasse hit was, 1867 þe II f. SVs—auent MBEJ—c.] mydwinter r—h. f. rR Þat he com þus to Engelond, þe gode mon seint Thomas. 1868 he f. s—c. nach Ev—þus f. H—m. f. s—nach 68 eingeschoben: Gret joic heo maden wiþ him as riȝt was to done, Al þat euer was in þe toun comen abouten him sone E Þe seueþe ȝer, þat he ferst wende out of Engelonde, 1869 seuenþe H, soueþe W, reuþe L—w. f. H, w. s—E.] londe r For six ȝer and monþe he was fleme, ic under∣stonde. 1870 flemed SGrB—ase ic me H, as ic W, r—u.] Engelonde r Þis was elleue hondred ȝer and sixti and tene, 1871 endleue H, enleue CJ, in þe e. DB, þe XI C G—s. ȝer uBJ, six ȝer C After þat god in his moder on erþe aliȝte, ic wene. 1872 g.] our swete lourd HS, our lord G—in h. m.] an urþe W—on e.] among us nach a. r, in h. m. W, f. L—a. vor in L—here ic D Þat word to þis knyȝtes com to Douere of þis cas, 1873 W. s—to] at rBC Hou seint Thomas þis holi mon at Sandwych ariued was. 1874 H. þat R—s. T. nach m. S, þe god R, f. E—þ. f. R—ar. at S. L To Sandwich hi wende faste, seint Thomas hi founde anon. 1875 fa. and D, f. Gs—s. f. r Wiþ luþer semblaunt inouȝ hi wilcomede him echon. 1876 i.] and fals heorte H, f. s—him hom S Hi seide: "Hou hastou þen wei to Engelond inome, 1877 Wiþ luþer spede hi D—ho. ha.] þou hast D—þ.] þon þe E Þat destourbest al þat lond, as sone as þu ert icome, 1878 d.] destreyest þus S—as I] also V, so r, f. HG—as II] so rR—er W, f. D And also þat holi chirche, as we al dai iseþ, 1879 also nach c. L—al h.] h. D—as we nach d. r, as ȝe S—al d.] alle v And amansest þe biscopes, þat þine felawes beþ?! 1880 Þat HVLmJW—þou a. H, a. þu SG, acuysest V, namelyche B—b. ek D Þou auȝtest myd alle lawe loue and pes arere, 1881 And au. MB, þou au. nach la. L—al. f. s—p. and SsW And þer nas neuere alonde pes, seþþe þou biscop were! 1882 Ac SGV—þer] here rB—al. p.] p. in l. S Ȝif þu wenest wel to do, wiþdrauȝ þi dede sone, 1883 we.] þenkest V—wiþdrauh V, wiþdrawe GnmDCJ—we redeþ s. W Oþer me schal do bi þe, as bi such mon is to done!" 1884 bi þe do HS—bi II] wit G—m.] on D, f. s "Mine leue frendes", quaþ seint Thomas, "soþ hit is inouȝ: 1885 L. s Þe mansinge ic let do mid riȝt and noȝt myd wouȝ 1886 m. þat H, corsing VL, sentence s—it was wiþ r. H And bi my lordes leue, þe kyng, þat ech mon in riȝt were, Þat so gret trespas ne wende forþ, þat ic amended nere, 1888 Þat no S, Þat for V—so g.] such Ss—þ.] bote SLW And were eftsone afterward myd unriȝt aȝen lawe 1889 efsone LCJ—af.] herafter nach u. L—aȝ. þe l. VE, and unl. r In desertison of my chirch to costume idrawe!" 1890 desheritesoun SGL, þe sertison C—eni co. B Þo þe knyȝtes ihurde, þat þe kyng consentede þerto, Hi bileuede hor grete mod and hor þretynge also 1892 b.] aswagede D—al h. I vB, son h. I D—g. m.] g. bost S, wraþþe D—h. II f. G And in faire manere bede him, undo his mansinge 1893 In r—him b. s, hi b. him r, hi b. B To norisce loue to his felawes and bitwene him and þe kynge, 1894 norisi H, norise M, norice E, norschy BR—to] wiþ v, of r—a. I f. s So þat respit bitwene hem of þis answere hi nome, 1895 So þat] Þo C, f. s—of a. s, herof son D Forte seint Thomas amorwe to Kaunterburi come. Seint Thomas amorwe to Kaunterburi drouȝ. 1897 him d. HGCJ Þe contrei aȝen him com wiþ joie and blisse inouȝ. 1898 Al þe Hr—con. clanliche þo—com bis i.] faste drouȝ D Ech prest somonde his paresche clanlich in ech ende, 1899 Prestes E, ech persoun L, Parsones R—h.] here s—parisch SGLE, parissens C, parosche HVDW, parschonys R, parsche J—c. f. C—e.] his r To beo ȝare aȝen him myd procession to wende, So þat myd processions mony and faire inouȝ Wiþ crois and wiþ taperes þe contreie aȝen him drouȝ. 1902 croices BR, crosses L—þe co. aȝ. h.] aȝ. h. faste D, þicke aboute h. s Þer was joie and blisse inouȝ, ne miȝte no more beo! 1903 Þ. bis b.] Wiþ croiz and wiþ taperes W—i. f. GmJW—mi.] may þer C—no] neuere D Hi þonkeden alle Jesu Crist, þat hi moste him alyue iseo. 1904 Þat folc SG—alle] ȝurne H, f. SG—hi f. H—him m. HL, m. s, him moȝte M, miȝte him SW, him miȝte DB—ali. nach þat H, þat day m Of bellen and of tabores, so gret was þe soun 1905 belles SGVL—tabours HVsJ, tabres S, tapers L, tapres C, taperes W Of ech instrument and song, þo he com into þe toun, 1906 Of e. maner of i. S, Of i. LW, Of mynstally G, Of e. menstrelie J, Of e. melodie m, Of e. maner gleo H, of e. myrþe B—a. of s. GVnJW, a song C, f. SD—þe] Canterburies D Þat men ne miȝte ihure oþer þing bote þe noise so gret. 1907 i. non vDL, nouȝt i. s—o.] of J—b.] for W—þe f. GLrs—n.] melodie s—þat was so HS, f. GDs More joie ne miȝte beo, þen was in eche stret, 1908 þer was HS—e.] þe W As our lord a palmesoneday honoured was inouȝ, Þo he rod into Jerusalem and to his deþe drouȝ. 1910 into] toward BJ—to] toward unCW—his] þe m—he dr. S Also was seint Thomas. as me miȝte ise þere, 1911 s. T.] þis holi mon v—me] þou C For our lord wolde, þat his deþ semblable to his were. 1912 wo. f. C—to h. s. Gn, lichchi to h. S, iliche to h. W Er þis holi mon seint Thomas to, his chirohe com, 1913 s. T. þ. ho. m. H Þe monekes wiþ procession aȝen him þen wei nome. 1914 þe wei a. h. SL, þe wei faire a. h. B, a. h. in þe wei s, wel faire a. h. M, faire a. h. D—hi n. HB, come Ms Of his palefray he liȝte adoun and þe monekes custe echon. 1915 ad. f. R—and] he vor c. M, f. B—c. þe m. H, c. hem s, þe m. W To þe heie weued mildelich hi ladde him up anon, 1916 he f. H—w.] auter J—wel m. v Þo he hadde at chirche ido, al þat þer was to done, 1917 he] hi rm—w. þer S, him w. H, w. GLDsW Wiþ his men mildelich to his in he wende sone. 1918 wel mi. v, wel mylde V, wel faire inouȝ D—in] chambre G Nadde seint Thomas noȝt ibeo at his paleys wel longe, 1919 na. nach T. HV—no. vor s. D, vor l. s—i.] ilefte nach p. D—w. f. Ds Þat þis knyȝtes eft ne come hore answere to afonge! 1920 e.] after C, f. vBs—h. f. M Hi bede him, as hi dude er, undo his mansinge 1921 d.] b. him V, b. HBMJ—m.] corsynge VL And asoile þe biscopes, þat he let þer inne bringe. 1922 i.] on r "Beau freres", quaþ seint Thomas, "þat ne mai ic do noȝt, 1923 q. s. T.] sede he s—i ne mai S For hi beþ in sentence, þoru þe pope ibroȝt, 1924 s. alle B, mansinge H And i ne mai noȝt undo his dede, ȝe witeþ, in no place! 1925 no. u. h. d.] þe popes d. u. r—w. wel HSVR Ac noȝt for þan, ic truste wel so much to his grace 1926 Ac n. f. þ.] Ȝut n. f. þat G, Ac naþeles R, Ac þeiȝ E—w. f. G—so m.] and so w. B, as D—to] on SB, uppon G—oune g. D Þat ichulle asoile hem in þis fourme fawe, 1927 ich.] i shal G—wel fa. B Þat hi do sikernesse, forto stonde at holi chirches lawe 1928 surnesse R, surance GBCJW, surte rL And to þe lokinge of holi chirche, and in oþer fourme non!" 1929 To s—þe f. CG—l.] king MB, heued W—a.] ac H, f. M Þe knyȝtes, þo hi hurde þis, chidde faste echon, 1930 hi c. f. S, f. c. L, wraþþede hem Ds, bigonne to wraþþe C—e.] anon m And þo hi nadde non oþer word, in wraþþe forþ hi wende 1931 wo.] answere G—in wr.] for wr. ML, anon vor hi D And tolde þe biscopes here answere, þat hem þuder sende. 1932 h. a.] fore s Þe biscopes hem made wroþ inouȝ and þretnede faste, 1933 m. h. w. i. GC, in wraþ s—wel f. SG, him f. BR, him wel f. HE And naþeles þe tweie of hem wiþdrowe hem ate laste: 1934 Ac mJ—þe f. DmL—tweine uDE—h. II f. Ds Þe biscop of Salesburi and of Londone also. To holi chirche hi wolde stonde and at hire loking do. 1936 hi f. rs—at] to HvnRJW, in G, uppe CE—hire] his v—do] also HJW, þerto Vns Ac þe erchebiscop of Euerwik anon hem wiþsede 1937 Þe V—a. riȝt H "Daheþeit", he sede, "þat atstonde so follich at ȝoure rede, 1938 Daþeheit habbe H, Daþat L, Dait M, Day þat DCJW, Day s, Þey B, Blame habbe SGV—he s. nach ats. B, f. s—so f. vor ats. m Forte don us in his grace, þat euer was oure fo. 1939 e. ȝit B, f. M—w.] haþ ibeon v He haþ ido us mony a schame, and þenne he wolde mo. 1940 m. a] m. R, muche ME, inouȝ of D—s.] vilaneye S—þ.] ȝut s—wel mo S, do ous mo W, more do r Þei he habbe of ȝon poer, he naþ non of me, 1941 p. of ȝ. B, ouer ou p. HD—ouer me ne hauez he non H For erchebiscop icham, ȝe wite, as wel as he! 1942 as he is he S, ase he is on H Ichot, ichabbe a lute eofre, þat stont hol and sound, 1943 Ic.] Forsoþe V, f. H—Ich a. vor ichot C—s. ȝet L, stent W Þer beþ ȝut inne ate leste eiȝte hondred pound. 1944 i. ȝ. DC, i. ȝ. nach b. H, ȝ. þer i. M, þer i. S, i. VBs, ȝ. G—At þe l. vor þ. H, a. laste C—mo þan e. B Ȝare icham to spene þat and ȝut me þencþ to lute, 1945 Al ȝ. D, Redi SGVs, For redi B, Prest M—to] do V—al þat B Forte awreke us wel of him and forte alegge his prute. 1946 w.] alle D, f. S—f. II f. D—pride GB Wende we to þe kyng anon and telle him of þis dede, 1947 anon f. R—we. him LJ, we MW And þat him ne tit neuer pes, bote he þerof rede." 1948 him] he S—tid ME, tideþ VL—þe. him H, him þe. LDW, þe. us BC, us þ. s—do r. C Þes þreo biscopes hastelich ouer see þe wei nome. 1949 h. f. D—þe s. G A lute bifore cristemasse to þe kinge hi come. 1950 hi] and vor to D Hi founden him in Normandie, hi folle adoun akneo 1951 ad. hi f. uBm And bede him holde up his honur and stablich hor help to beo. 1952 up f. s—a. s.] stiflich H, a. rLW Hi tolde him hou þes gode mon, þo he to londe com, Desturbede al holi chirche and al his kenedom, 1954 and al] and ek BJ, and r, in V And hou he hadde in gret prute in sentence ido, 1955 in I] wiþ HSVLJW, þoru D Alle þat made his sone king and asentede þerto. 1956 alle þat as. S, cons. HGDL, ens. RCJ And hou in despit of him, he dude such luþer dede, 1957 in þe S—he vor in s And þat he nere neuer in pes, bote he nom oþer to rede. 1958 ersetzt durch: And of his sone þe ȝong king alto∣geder þei seide L, And þe lawes of his lond, al out riȝt wiþsede W—nere neu. in p.] ne scholde neu. in p. beo HS, neu. schold habbe p. R, nadde neu. p. E—o. to] þerto SG, þerof D—r.] hede G Þe king, þo he ihurde þis, for wraþþe he was nei wod. 1959 Þo þe k. i. VM—was] were G He eode up and doun as witles and ofte in þoȝte stod. 1960 a w. man D—and II] he vor s. B, f. M—o. f. D "Ȝif alle, þat made my sone kyng, he amanseþ", he sede, 1961 Ȝif he haþ S—my s.] him s—he am. vor al. H, he amansed me G, amansed S "Mid þe ferste he amanseþ me, for hit was my dede. 1962 F. V Ho miȝte in such sorinesse suche lif long lede! 1963 nach 64 H—Hou V, Wo C, Who GLDs—soruwe HVLs—su. lif lo.] lo. his lif rs, lo. eni lif H Þe traitour aspilleþ al þat lond and bringeþ ous in wrechhede!" 1964 nach 66 HV, f. G—al f. E—b.] brouȝte V Ofte he acorsede alle þo, þat he hadde forþ ibroȝt, 1965 f. CJ—þo] þeo H, hem S—he II] þe tidinge D—f. ha. S, him f. ha. M, him ha. D Þat hi of þe false prest, his fo, ne awreke him noȝt, 1966 þat hi vor ne H—fo] frend V—ne awrekede him SGE, nolde a. him Bs,) a. him nolde D Þat destourbede al þat lond and broȝte in wrechede. 1967 f. G—destourbeþ SR—b.] bringeþ SR As he eode up and doun ofte þat word he sede. 1968 he I f. D—up a. d. e. M—þese words B Þis kniȝtes, þo hi hurde þis, hi stode some stille, 1969 K. s—þo hi] þat—hi II f. vs—st. hem V—so.] sumne E, sone LCW, ful G, f. J Hi biþoȝte hem stillelich, to paie þe kinges wille. 1970 Ac þei B—hem f. rnW—king at w. M Foure, þat mest screwen were, biþouȝte hem of a gile: 1971 Þe f. H—þe m. SW—h. f. rsW—of f. GD—a false D, f. HC Sire Renaud le Fizours aud sire Huwe de Moruile 1972 le f. E—Fizurcy G And sire Willam Traci and sire Richard de Brut. 1973 R.] Renold s—de] le r—Bruiz H Hor names for hor screwhede ne beþ noȝt forȝite ȝut. 1974-6 am Rande zerstört M—screwednesse SGn—s. 1701 Anm.fo .. M, ȝet forȝut E Hi nome hem to rede stillelich, to passe þe see, 1975 h. f. Ds—stilly u. ö. G—þ. M And forte paie þe kynges wille, seint Thomas to slee. 1976 þe w. of þe king G—s. Tho .. M, þis holi mon D Stillelich hi wende forþ, þat nomon hit nuste. 1977 wat] honde GV, f. nsJ Hi were nei wat atte see, ar þe kyng hit wuste. 1978 gan s. V Þo þe kyng hit underȝat, after hem he sende, Þat hi bileuede hor folie and aȝen to him wende. 1980 to him] hem R Ac þis messager ne miȝte noȝt oftoke hem wiþ no ginne, 1981 no. f. m—oft.] ouert. HG, at. nW—w.] for HB For ar he come to þe see hi were fer wiþinne. 1982 he] hi SGs—f.] þer M—wiþi.] þeri. m Þo made þe kyng deol inouȝ, þat hi were forþ iwend, And þat his messager hem ne oftok, þat he hadde forþ isend. 1984 ne hem oft. J, ne ouert. hem not HG Seint Thomas at Kaunterburi a mydwynteres day 1985 was at L, of Ds—m.] cristen∣masse Stod and prechede þat folc, as mony mon isay. 1986 al þat HG—i.] herde and say S In his predicacion he gan to sike sore 1987 swiþe so. H And deol and sorwe made inouȝ, ne miȝte no mon more! 1988 m. vor d. s—i. f. s He wep and ȝoxede þerto, þe teres orne adoun. 1989 He wepte V, And sore w. r, For del he w. B, Swiþe sore v—and ȝ. þer.] and ȝ. M, and lokkede(?) þer. JW, and syghte þer. L, he gan to wepe v, ek also B, swiþe sore s, þat D Þer was eke mony a wepinge eie sone into al þe toun!Zäblfehler bei Black: 1961 statt 1971. 1990 eke f. HG—s. vor m. L, þo D, f. s—in to] in SVD, ȝeont H "Mine leue frendes", quaþ þis holi mon. wepinge wel sore, 1991 q.] sede s—þ. h. m.] seint Th. SGLW, he þo D, he nach f. s "Ȝoure prest ichabbe an wile ibeo, ac i ne mai nou namore. 1992 am Rande H—an w. f. s—nou] here R, f. vM—nam.] no lengore more H, longe R For myn ende-dai is nei icome, i ne worþe noȝt here longe. 1993 f. R—ending dai SGLJ, ending E—h. no. HDLC Icham for holi chirches riȝte redi, þen deþ to afonge. 1994 Icham] And ic r—ri.] loue r—re. nach J. H, nach d. SB, quik LW, wole nach d. r—to f. HrLECJW Biddeþ for me for godes loue and for holi chirche also, 1995 f. g. l.] to g. s Þat goþ almest nou to gronde, bote god nyme ȝeme þerto. 1996 g. almost n. GVR, a. is ibroȝt r, is a. ibroȝt LW Ac þen deþ ichulle fawe afonge, wen hit is godes wille, 1997 Þe s—f.] wel fain HSL, fain GV, f. r—wen] ȝif m For þe riȝte of holi chirche raþer, þen heo aspille." 1998 þe f. E—heo] hit Ls, it scholde S Bok and candel he nom anon and amansede riȝt þere 1999 anon] an honde nC, sone G, f. s—am.] corsed hem B—r.] son D Alle, þat werreden holi chirche and aȝen hire riȝtes were, 2000 worrede EJ, anyntiched B And nameliche sire Randolf de Brok and sire Robert de Brok also, 2001 n.] acorsed B—Ra.] Renaud p Þat þe biscopriche of Kaunterburi gret unriȝt hadde misdo. 2002 b.] erchebischop HS—g.] wiþ rLW, wiþ so moche B—u. hi B, wrong S—habbeþ HC For, þe wule seint Thomas was out of londe, þe king Henri bitok 2003 þe I. f. L—w. þat HB, f. s—s. T.] he Hr, i G—of l. f. s—þe II f. rnm—H. hem r Þe biscopriche forte loke sire Randolf de Brok, 2004 All þe G—b.] ercheb. S—f.] al forto H, al to VnCJW—l.] warden GD—Reinaud L (s. 2001) And he made Robert de Brok his clerk, þat was þo 2005 he f. EC Wardein þerof under him, þat dude þe lond wel wo. 2006 w. vor u. H—þe.] Of al þis H, of þis SGVECJ, f. DR—þe l.] his lord M, his lou'd D He distruide al þe biscopriche and to him nom inouȝ 2007 Hi s—disturbede ML—himself uCJ, hem s—i.] and drouȝ LW And let him gret bold arere of þat he nom wiþ wouȝ. 2008 l.] dude H—him f. s—g.] fair H—b.] places Þerinne a cristemasse dai, þo þis mansinge was ido, 2009 Þ. he sat a L, In his halle a D, Sire Rondulf on G, In þulke s He sat and et nobliche and monye wiþ him also. 2010 As he R—a. et] at his bord D—wel n. HG—m.] heiȝ men D He caste houndes of his bred, þat bifore him lai, 2011 He] Seint Thomas! H—c.] kest G—þe ho. Gm, to ho. M—of his f. s—þ. b. h. l. f. S Ac euerich hound hit forsok, as al þat folc isai. 2012 f. S—e.] ech s, vche an V, euery GL Þo handelede he oþer bred and let menge hit atte laste 2013 Þo bis b. f. S—hit f. SVDB Wiþ oþer bred þer biside and amonge þe houndes hit caste. 2014 þer b.] þat bisides lay m—am.] to v, f. VmJ—hit] son D, f. VMLJ Al þat he ihandled hadde þe houndes forlete 2015 ha. ih. G, s. 1737... andeled ha. M, han. R—al f. H, hit al. f. D, hit f. nsW, þer f. S And chose out þat oþer þer among and clanliche hit ete. 2016 wel cl. HG, gladlich r—h.] þat vor cl. V, f. J—here e. B Þe mansing was on him isene anon þulke dai. 2017 m.] guodnesse H Þer was gret wreche of god, as al þot folc isai, 2018 nach 2020 H Wen þe houndes þat bred forsoke, þat bifore him lai. 2019-20 f. Vm—þe f. S In a fridai was þulke ȝer cristemasse dai. 2020 In] Bi HSJW, On n—w. vor c. HGB, fel vor c. J As þis four luþer kniȝtes, of wam we gonne telle, 2021 Ac S, But G, Alle M, f. H—l. f. s—wam] wan MRCJ, ȝwuche H To Engelond were icome, seint Thomas to quelle, 2022 E.] londe s—w.] wel sone v To þe castel of Saltwode a seint Jones dai hi come, 2023 Saltforde B—J.] Thomas LW—d. f. SV Six mile from Kaunterburi, and þer hor in hi come. 2024 a.] as B—h. in þer S, þey h. in B—hi f. MBW And sire Randulf de Brok to hem com wel sone. 2025 Renaud r Þulke niȝt hi nome hor red, þe luþer dede to done. 2026 Þ. no. hor r. s, Heore conseil hi no. þ. ni. v A morwe, a childermasse dai, þo god þe dai sende, 2027 A m.] Upon L—childesm. MRC, childenm. J—þo] as LrCW—d.] grace rnW Sire Randulf de Brok priuelich to Kaunterburi wende, 2028 Renaud r—p.] wel stillelich H, f. LW—to K.] wide aboute D—he w. HG Forte enqueri of seint Thomas, war hi him miȝte finde, 2029 e. of] e. MBC, seke L—hi m. him HG, he m. him VL, me m. him Ds, hi m. C Þat he ne drowe him nouȝt awai ne hudde him bihinde. 2030 him d. no. SV, d. him s—ne hulde him MB, nowhar forþ D—nouȝt b. GVL, noȝwere b. HS Þe kniȝtes þen tiwesdai nolde no leng bileue, 2031 no l. nol. D, no lengore nol. H Ac wende forþ to Kaunterburi wel ar hit were eue. 2032 wen. hem HSVCJ—f. f. vm—wel] long SL Aboute þe time of euesong to seint Thomas hi come. 2033 Bit∣wene þe t. of e. s, A luyte bifore compelin v Þen euene wei wel baldelich into his chambre hi nome. 2034 E. þe wei V, Þe riȝte wei v, Þe wei LW, Þan eue C, Forþ so D—wel] And s, f. VmJW—n.] come C Hi come and founde him stillelich in his chaumbre stonde 2035 s. f. s Wiþ his priue clerkes and gret conseil hadde an honde. 2036 his] him B—cl.] kniȝtes J—hi ha. M Sire Renaud le Fizours grimeliche forþ wende: 2037 le f. u. ö. E—wel g. B "Sire", he sede, "our lord þe king in message us hider sende. 2038 in m. f. D—hi. us GrL, ous s—sen.] haþ isend D Fram him out of Normandie an heste we habbeþ ibroȝt, 2039 Out G Þat þu do his commaundement, þat þu bileue hit noȝt, 2040 h. c. do s, do is heste H—þat þu bil.] ne bilef þou H, and l. s And þat þou wende to his sone, þat ȝong kyng imad is, 2041 sone to h. s. v, to h. s. soone V—ȝ. f. s And amende aȝen him, þat þou hauest his fader ido amys, 2042 And þat þou M, Forto H—aȝ. h.] aȝ. V, to h. s, f. r—hast nach f. GL And swere him oþ to beo him triwe, and of þe baronye also 2043 h. I an B, an S, þene H, þyn V—to b. to h. Ss—of] to DR, f. L Þat þu halst of him in chef, do, þat þu awȝtest to do! 2044 Of þat rB—h.] holdest LW, holdes nach c. G, hast VrBE, schalt S—in f. E—to do D, and don B—þat] wat rB, as s Þe clerkes, þat þou bringest wiþ þe, ȝif hi wolleþ her atstonde, 2045 b. w. þe] hast s—here auch nach b. S, here ate vor hi H, herto G, f. r—ast. SECW, st. GL Swerie þe king triwe to beo, oþer hi scholleþ out of londe." 2046 Schullen sw. HL, Hi scholle sw. SG, To sw. V And sw. D—to þe k. nach b. S, to him nach b. s, f. G—his l. VJ "Beu frere", quaþ þis holi mon, "inele þe noþing lie, 2047 þe] ȝou ME, f. SVDmJ—no.] noȝt s Ichulle do þe king al þat ic auȝte of þe baronye. 2048 Þe k. vor ichu. H, to þe k. nach au. s—þat ic ouȝte to do V, riȝt and lawe v—of] for BW, and L, and to s Ac nolde god, þat holi chirche under fote were so, 2049 n. g.] g. wol not V—fete G Þat ic oþer myne clerkes eny oþ him scholde do! 2050 h. e. oþ S, e. oþ þe kinge H, make e. oþ G, e. oþ Lm, e. of hem W—s. nach c. H, to E, f. W For þu wost wel, alle lewede men þat beþ in his londe, 2051 Þou LsW—wel f. LEC—a. þe S, þat a. LmJ, þat D Ne swerieþ him noȝt þulke oþ, as ic understonde. 2052 h. n.] n. rLsW, n. alle GB Nou wolde ȝe holi chirche in gret seruage do, 2053 w.] were C—ȝe] he SGs, f. VC—gretter L, f. E—to do B, ido C In more þen a lewed mon, nai, ne worþ hit noȝt so!" 2054 In m. þ.] Þan ȝe wolde L—a l.] alle s—nai] but G, f. L—hit ne w. HG, we nolleþ B "Meþencþ wel", quaþ sire Renaud, "þat þou nelt do noþing 2055 þat f. VMns Of þe heste, þat we bringeþ þe fram our lord þe king. 2056 þe II f. vLDs—f.] þoru SG We hoteþ þe in his half, þat þou asoili also 2057 we ho. nach ha. H, Þai bidden G—þe vor þat H, þe ek LW, ek S, f. M—Also in his ha. H, in his halue VML His biscopes, þat þou hast in sentence ido." 2058 soche s. B, mansinge H "Beu sire", quaþ seint Thomas, "hit nys my dede noȝt, 2059 q. s. T.] sede he þo s Ac þoru þe popes owe mouþ in sentence hi beþ ibroȝt, 2060 owene H, owne SGVLD—hi b. vor in DLW, he b. vor in M—in s.] þer on D And þou wost wel, i ne mai noȝt þe popes dede undo." 2061 þ. wo. wel f. s—þat ine m. no. p, hit ne falleþ no. to me v—þe f. G "Þei þe pope it do", quaþ sire Renaud, þoru þe hit it so!" 2062 Þoru LW, f. r—it hete do H, it dude Ss—also G, done also L, ido rBE "Ȝif þe pope haþ", quaþ seint Thomas, "in sen∣tence ibroȝt, 2063 h. nach sent. s—hem vor in M, vor ib. Ss Þat habbeþ myne chirche misdo, hit ne mispaieþ me noȝt." 2064 Hem þ. v—myne c.] me v—hit] he v, i r—mispaie r "In eche manere þn scewest wel", sire Renaud sede þo, 2065 þu sc. w. nach sc. G, þu fondest w. R—sc. si. R. s "Forte anuie our lord þe kyng, and þu art his fo! 2066 and þat un, f. M—þu art euer M, his baronye D—h. fo] þerto D Warþoru we wel iseþ, þu wilnest him do wo 2067 Wa.] Whiche þoru J—i. wel HLs—to don h. vL, h. to do D And binyme his croune, ȝif þou miȝt, ac so schal it noȝt go! 2068 nach 69 H—ȝ. þ. m. vor b. H, þenkest vor b. R, f. E—him h. uJ—so nach n. SGVBs, be so nach n. C, nach go LW—it s. SGVLJW, þou ne schalt it B, þou schalt s—go f. MBm And kyng þou wost be in his stude, ac þou ne worst neuer so!" 2069 A. woldest b. k. Hs, A. k. to b. B—ac f. LW—ne worst þou C, þou ne worþe G, þe worþ V, þat ne worþ L—neu. so] noȝt so r, neuer mo LmJW "Certes, sire," quaþ seint Thomas, "i ne þenche noȝt þerto, 2070 si.] beu frere H—no.] noþing HGVDECJ—þer.] so s Ac ichulle him raþer þerto helpe, as muche as i mai, 2071 ich him wole VCW, ich. SMBs—r. vor ich. H, vor he. SL, f. Ms—þ. nach he. S, f. G—as I] so uMW—as II] so HVM And for him and for his honur ic bidde nyȝt and dai. 2072 f. II f. GDLRW For þer nys mon on erþe, þat ic louie more iwis, 2073 nys nouþe H, nys non SVC—no mon SGVDnECJ, non W—on] in R—þat ic þat M Þen ic do him saue his fader, þat my lord is. 2074 ic do f. s—s.] wiþoute GVmJ, out take S Ac a seinte Marie dai Magdaleyne, to soþe ic segge þe, 2075 Ac a] A. HSC, At G, On L—Maugd. H, Maud. G Þo þe acord was ferst imad bitwene my lord and me, 2076 Þat E, f. LS—f. f. Ls—my l.] him D He sede me, þat ic lette amansi alle, þat hadde misdo 2077 me f. s—þ. ic l.] ischolde GE—h. me G, habbeþ S, haue L Mi chirche, þat is his owe moder, and ichabbe ido so." 2078 In mi GC—h. o. m. is C, is oure m. DB, oure m. is M, h. m. is s—ic. nou ido V, done i haue now G "Auoi, sire prest", quaþ þis oþer, "to muche þou spext nei! 2079 si. f. s—q. þis o.] biþenk þe bet V Þou desclaundrist þin owe lord, þou nart noþer god ne slei! 2080 o. f. E—no. g. ne] noþing psW Seistou, þat my lord þe kyng in mansing let do 2081 Sestu u. ö. BJ—letes G, letest B, het S Alle, þat made his sone kyng? Ne consentede he þerto? 2082 m. his s.] croune∣den þe S—ne] and Ss—cons. he] alle þat cons. S, as. s—noȝt þe. C Nas hit al his owe dede ne bi non oþer monnes lore? 5083 bih. BW—d.] wille B—ne bi] and bi HGL, bi r, and s Auoi, sire prest, biþench þe bet, and ne sai þou so namore!" 2084 Þerfore M, þerof nach p. D, f. s—b.] biseo r—and] he seide W, f. HLr—sai] speke HS—þou f. mJ "Certes, sire", quaþ seint Thomas, "þou wost wel, hit was so, For þou were þer þo þisulf and moni oþer þerto, 2086 w.] was G—þo þer þi. M, þer þi. þo H, þer þi. Bs—þerto] mo B Erchebiscopes and biscopes and oþer grete and heie, 2087 E.] B. v—b.] e. ek v—a. o.] as þou L, f. s—g. men a. h. s, þiself seie L Ȝe, fif hondred men and mo, as þou þisulf iseie." 2088 as þou] grete L—þi. i.] wel i. HS, and heie L "Be stille", quaþ þis luþer knyȝt, "hold þi mouþ, ic rede! 2090 f. f. s—þi o. l.] my l. þe king V—ho so it V, ho it so B, alle þat it H, alle þat þai G, þat so S Þu misseiest foule þin owe lord, daitþat, ho it sede! 2091-4 f. s—Hou m. he r—þ. f. r Ho miȝte soffre such desclaundre, bote he nome þerof wreche? 2092 feiþ L—þat f. VL—ic o.] schal H Bi þe fei, þat ic owe to god, me schal þe anoþer teche!" 2092 al.] þo D, f. HSM His felawes also euerichone her armes abrod caste 2093 we. wode HB—and gonne to D—þr. him HVB, þreteni him D, þr. wel SGML And ferde as men, þat wod were and þretnede faste. To þe monekes hi wende anon: Comeþ herforþ," hi sede, 2095 Hi w. vor to r—a. f. R—her f. s—hi II] he HMB "Ȝe holdeþ here þe kinges fo, witeþ him wel ic rede! 2096 wi.] ho. verbessert zu wi. M, ho. s, kepes G—wel] here D, f. M—ic] we L Þat ȝe to þe kynges wille his bodi habbe ȝare, 2097 Þ. ȝe] Þ. he C, His b. G—his b. ȝe HB, þat ȝe G—ha.] holdeþ D—al ȝa. HMB Oþer he schal ȝour londes aboute and ȝour maners make bare!" 2098 he] me GL—s.] wolle B—ab. f. Bs—ȝ. II f. rs—wel b. HS, wel vare M "Sire Renaud", quaþ seint Thomas, "wenestou, ichulle fleo? 2099 þat i. HSVB, icholde GDLRJ Nai, parde, noȝt a fote for þe king ne for þe!" 2100 p.] certes s "Bi god, sire prest", quaþ þis oþer, "bi þat þu wost þen ende! 2101 þis o.] sire Renaud r, R. W—þat] þan nW Þi fleuinge wole be lute worþ, þu ne schalt noȝt fer wende." 2102 flitinge G—wole b. l. worþ] shal be l. worþ GD, wel l. worþ were S, were l. worþ s, worþ l. worþ CJ, worþ swiþe short LW Þis kniȝtes in grete wraþþe inouȝ wende hem forþ anon, 2103 g. f. s—i. f. s—h. f. MLsW—a.] echon v And let hem army swiþe wel and come aȝen uchon 2104 a. h. w. s—u.] anon v Wiþ swerdes and wiþ axis and wiþ oþer armys mo. 2105 w. II f. s—w. III f. LDs—armures G—mo] also s Robert de Brok þe luþer clerk was also wiþ hem þo. 2106 l. f. s—w. a.] w. ek s, he w. H, w. DnW Into þe cloistre of Kaunterburi wiþ gret noise hi come weue 2107 w. n. s, faste D—co.] gonne VCLW Þe monekes songe complyn, for hit was nei eue. 2108 s.] seide D—þe c. D, euesong v Somme for þe grete noise felle adoun for fere, 2109 nach 10 D—u. ö.: fullen HSRBW—fol J, felde V Some bigonne to fleo aboute as men, þat witles were. 2110 And s. HSVBs—big. to f.] hi g. to f. B, flowen s—ab. f. G—m. þ.] hi MLE Seint Thomas nom an crois an honde and oþer armes non 2111 an h. f. H—armure Ss—non] anon M And þerwiþ wel baldelich eode aȝen his fon. 2112 bol. GR—he e. HG Þe monekes orne to him sone: "Sire, merci", hi sede, 2113 so. f. s—m. si. D "For godes loue abid ȝut her, oure lord þe mai ȝut rede! 2114 ȝet a. L, a. s—h. f. rLW—ȝ. II] wel MnW, bet D Soffre, þat we helpe þe, oþer þat we wiþ þe deie!" 2115 þe h. s, þe ȝute h. C Somme wolde make þe dore, þo hi þis iseie. 2116 f. C—þe d. m. Es ist meiner Ansicht nach nicht nötig, diese Stelle zu ver∣bessern. „make þe dore” hiess eben „die Tür zu machen”. Mätzner will „faste” ergänzen. Vgl. 689.B, sperre þe d. V, haue yschut þe d. S—ac þo B—hi] he B "Bileueþ", quaþ þis holi mon, "ȝe ne doþ noȝt as þe wise! 2117 Leteþ beo V Singeþ forþ ȝour euesong and oure lordes seruise. 2118 Seggeþ Vr—e.] complin rm—doþ o. HS Me ne schal of holi chirche castel make non. Leteþ foles an stounde awede and in hore folies gon!" 2120 þe foles J—aw.] ywope S, pleye B Þis knyȝtes come rekynge in, hor folie forte do: 2121 rakinge r, raikand G, reken HBmW—in] forþ D, f. M "War is", hi sede, "þis traitour and fals biscop also?" 2122 hi s.] And s. vor w. H Seint Thomas bar þe crois an honde and answerede his fon: 2123 b.] huld r "Icham her", he sede, "godes prest, ac traitour nam ic non! 2124 w. ȝ. f.] ȝ. w. G—o. þat HVs, for alle D, f. G—dredeþ SVBs, f. D Sekeþ him, þat wole ȝou fle oþer drede ȝoure þretinge! 2125 No rediore Hs, so prest vor me S—oure s. ne b. S—to d. me to s No prestore ne beþ ȝoure swerdes, me to deþe bringe, 2126 p. n.] n. redior s Þat myn herte prestore nys, þen deþ forte take! For þe riȝtes of holi chirch inele þen deþ forsake!" Þer wende forþ on anon and his hure of drowȝ 2129 On vor þ. r, vor f. s—anon] of heom H, and on C, f. s—of him uC And his mantel anon afterward myd vilte inouȝ. 2130 anon f. nmW—af. f. G—v.] luþer herte m Sire Renaud le Fizours porsiwede him anon. 2131 le] þe E, f. L—F.] bere sone E—h. faste VB, faste C, f. R "Sire Renaud", quaþ seint Thomas, "hou schal, þis nou gon? Ichabbe þe ofte good ido, þe and oþere mo!" 2133 þe I nach ido G, ful B, f. SGmJ—Ofte vor ic. H, nach ido C—g. vor þe II G—þe II] monie nach a. HB, f. G "Þu schalt sone", quaþ þis oþer, "iwite, hou it schal go!" 2134 so.] wite s—q. þ. o.] sede he s—.i.] so. s—schal f. H Traitor þou ert ded anon, non oþer nele ic do!" 2135 e.] schalt D—d. a.] deie a. D, d. s, he seide vor þ. S—non] for D—i nyl G—þe do E "To soþe", quaþ þis holi mon, "wel prest icham þerto. 2136 w. f. DLsW For þe riȝt of holi chirch of þe deþ icham fawe, 2137 of þe d. i.] þe d. i. C, þe d. ic afonge s, deiȝe ichulle H—wel f. uCJ Ȝif heo miȝte þer afterward in pes be and in lawe. 2138 m. f. B—þer] now G, f. Bs—be in p. B—in II f. DL Ac ic bidde ȝou, ȝif ȝe secheþ me, in oure lordes name, 2139 b. ȝou] ou b. H—s. me] sleþ me BJ, me sleþ m Þat ȝe ne come nei non oþer mon, harm to do ne schame; 2140 ne c. neȝ no m. W, ney my men ne c. L For non oþer gulti nys, of þat ȝe witeþ me. 2141 o. man D—þer nis C—þ.] þan D Al gultles hi beþ bote ic one, þerof siker ȝe be! 2142 Hi buþ vor al H—bo. ic o.] bo. ic s, wiþþoute me M, ychone GB, f. D—s. þ. S, þerfore s. MW And also as hi gultles beþ, harmles lete hem wende!" 2143 b. g. s—ȝe l. hem ha. B Þis gode mon sat adoun akne, þo he sei þen ende, 2144 ad. f. s—sei] wuste V—al þe u, his sW And forte fonge his martirdom his heued he buede adoun. 2145 h. m.] þene stronge deþ H—bowed VD, beyde B, bey L, bed W And wel softe, as some ihurde, he sede þis orisoun: 2146 w. f. Hs—he f. DLW—þ.] his rsW "Our lord and seinte Marie and seint Denis also 2147 To o. D—a. s. M.] Jesu Crist D—and II to D—Dionis VW, Deonis LRC And alle þe auowes of þis chirche, in was ore icham ido, 2148 au.] ab. L, halwes R—in w. ordre ic. B, in wos stede ic. s, on wam ic. r, þat ic. on LW Ic bitake my soule her, and holi chirche riȝte!" 2149 and] for r Ȝut he bad for holi chirche, þo he nadde non oþer miȝte! Sire Renaud le Fizours, mest screwe of echon, Forte smyte þis holi mon his swerd he drou anon. 2152 he f. rR Ac Edward Grym, þat was his clerk, of Grante∣brugge ibore, 2153 Edemond L—þ. w. h.] seint Th.—G.] Cauntebrugge S, Canterburi n To helpe his lord, ȝif he miȝte pulte his arm bifore. 2154 His l. to hel. v—he p. nach a. HS, he pitte nach a. G, put L He woundede his arm swiþe sore, þat blod orn adoun. Wiþ þulke dunt he smot also seint Thomas upe þe croun, 2156 d.] blod J—a. he sm. SGVBmJ Þat þe blod orn bi his face adoun, bi þe riȝt half of þe wounde, 2157 bi I verbessert zu to H, in M, upon D, on s—f.] foot B—a. f. GDLs—bi II] in uRCJ, on E—of f. M Loude gradde þis luþer kniȝt: "Smyteþ alle to grounde!" 2158 gra.] cryed G, cride D Edward Grym and alle his men, þat aboute him were, 2159 Edemond B—his] seint Th. S—þo ab. H, abouten u. ö. E—þo w. SGVBCJ Ourne aboute ech in his side upe þe weuedes for fere. 2160 At o. H—e. in h. s.] on e. s. Gs—w.] auters SGVJ As hit bi our lord ferde, þo þe Giwes him nome: 2161 G.] Jues GBR His disciples flowe anon, me nuste, war hi bicome. 2162 me] he rW For in þe godspel it is iwrite, as our lord him∣sulf sede: 2163 In s—h. þo SVCJ, self EW, þo GB "Wen me smyt þe scepherde, þe scep wolleþ to sprede". 2164 wolden G, wile L And our lord bad, þat me ne scholde his disciples non harm do: 2165 for his d. nach b. v—hem non v Þeron þoȝte seint Thomas and bad for his men also. 2166 m. f. m Anoþer knyȝt smot seint Thomas in þulke sulue wounde And made him buie his face adoun and loke toward þe grounde. 2168 his f. ad.] ad. R, f. E Þe þridde in þulke sulue stede þer after smot anon 2169 him sm. uLJW And made him loute adoun his face upon þe ston. 2170 l.] aloute CJW, buie M, boue B, to buie D—al ad. J—his f. vor a. D—al u. VrB, to v In þulke stude þe verþe smot, þer þe oþere hadde er ido, 2171 him sm. S—þer þat V, þer in D, þat vBECJW—þe II f. rB Þat þe point of his swerd brak in þe marbre ston atwo. 2172 And GVnW, Ac E—to b. J—marbel GnJW, f. Ss—st. f. H Ȝut þulce point at Kaunterburi þe monekes leteþ wite, 2173 nach 74 M, u. 74 f. L—l.] doþ H For honour of þe holi mon, þat þerwiþ was ismite. 2174 þe hon. SGVC, loue s Wiþ þulce stroc he smot al of þe scolle and ek þe croune, 2175 f. G—he sm. f. M—al of] of LsW, in r—ek] al of r, f Hs Þat þe brain orn abrod upe þe pauement þer doune, 2176 f. V—o.] ful H—al a. nach p. H, faste a. D Þat wite brayn was imeind, wiþ þe rede blod þere. 2177 iment E, imenged GnR, imengd DW, imeyngþ J Þe colour was wel fair to seo, þei it reulich were. 2178 far G—r. þei it L, þei ich r. H Al round it orn aboute his hed, as it were a diademe, 2179 his] þat s—it w. f. rs And al round þer aboute lai; þerof me tok gret ȝeme:Hier setzt der zweite Zählfehler bei Black ein: 2049 statt [2149] statt 2159. 2180 al r.] ab. M. þer ab. s—þer ab.] al round s—g.] god G For wen me peinteþ an halwe, ȝe ne seþ it noȝt bileued, 2181 halweþ M, seynt S, anletnesse H, ymage L—ȝe] me rB—s.] suxt M Þat þer nys ipeyut a round al aboute þe heued, 2182 i.] depeinted SGVL—roundel u—aboue MB Þat is icleped a dyademe, and me sei þer a fair cas, 2183 Þat rondel H—is ic.] me clepeþ Hs—and] for H, as SGLW, f. rB—me] manie H—s.] iseien H, sees G, seiþ V—þer vor me s, f. v Bi þe diademe of his heued, þat he halewe was. 2184 he.] brayn v—an ha. Bs, halewed V, holi Hr, seint S Þo þis holi mon was aslawe, þis kniȝtes gradde echon: 2185 w. a.] imartred w. v, w. ded m—þis k.] loude hi m—g.] cried G, cride D "Þis traitour is to deþe ibroȝt, wende we henne anon! 2186 w.] go L—hennes GL—heþene V, hane C, hunne W Siweþ us þe kynges men and alle, þat wiþ him beþ! 2187 S. us ȝe H, S. ȝe us D, Foleweþ us V, Say we þus G—þe f. H—h.] ous D Of þis traitour we beþ awreke, as ȝe nou iseþ. 2188 we] ȝe H—ȝe] we SLmJW—n.] alle p, wel s He þoȝte beo herre þen þe kyng and bynyme him his croune. 2189-92 f. s—him f. nW—coroune G And to noȝt bringe al Engelond, and nou he liþ þer doune!" 2190 b. to noȝt HS—and] ac HMB As þe Giwes sede bi our lord, þo hi wold him to deþe do, 2191 s. nach l. u, ferde L, dude W—him w. SD—to d. vor þo M, nach hi D Þat he made him kyng and non nas and godes sone also. 2192 Vor r—non nas] was non V Þo þis luþer kniȝtes were from seint Thomas agon, 2193 nach 94 R, f. E—s. T.] þis holi mon v Robert de Brok him biþoȝte and aȝen turnde anon And þoru þe scolle smot his swerd deope wiþinne þe heued: 2195 he sm. r—d.] fur W—w.] into M, in DLm Þo þe scolle al empti was and no brayn þerinne bileued, 2196 Þat LrW—w. vor þe m—br. was G—þer i.] i. H, þer D, f. mJ As þe Giwes smite our lord to þe herte grounde 2197-8 f. s—leten sm. o. l. H, leten o. l. sm. SG—into p After his deþ wiþ a spere and made him þe fifte wounde. 2198 his d. w. a s.] he was to d. ybrouht S Þis luþer men al in one stude smite seint Thomas In þe scolle euene abrod, as þe croune was. 2200 riȝt e. v, euer M, al Ls—as] þer Hs He nas noȝt þe mon, þat he wolde his heued enes wiþdrawe. 2201 He bis w.] Seint Thomas ne w. s—e. vor his r, ones L, ones vor his B Ne fonde forte blenche a stroc, ne his fot aweiward wawe, 2202 b.] fleo v, weyne V, hente J—a s.] heore strokes H, awei CJ—h. f.] his C, eues H, f. s—aweyw.] awey Gs, enes r—w. f. L Ne enes grone, ne make cri, ac mildelich and softe 2203 nouȝt e. H, ones n, f. s His heued huld euene forþ, þey hi smite him ofte. 2204 e.] euer SGrBm, Euere vor he hu. H, hi] me M—him sm. SGLC, sm. VsW—so o. S Þis luþer kniȝtes wende anon to al his tresorie 2205 an. into D, forþ into S, to s—al f. HSL And breke his doren and his cofres and dude bore robberie. 2206 his f. s—dore VE, dores SGLRW—cofren MCJ—ho.] here verbessert zu hym B, þere G Hi nome his cloþes and his hors and his tresour also, 2207 c.] t. r—a. his ho. f. s—t.] c. r Chartren and oþer priue writes, þat in his cofres were ido. 2208 his o. p. B, p. s—in c. V, þerinne D Hi bitoke sire Rondulf de Brok, þat he þerwiþ wende 2209 Hi it H, Hi as S, And s—b.] tolde R—Reynald G—he f. M—þe.] to þe king pW To þe king into Normandie and segge, þat hi him sende, 2210 To þe k. þerwit B, Þerwiþ rLW—into] in BRC, of E Þat he= þe king! dude þerwiþ, wat he wolde, and ȝif þer eny were 2211 þerw. f. rs Aȝen his franchise and his wille, þat he hem sone totere. 2212 ersetzt durch Þat wiþsede eni word he nolde his bane arere C, f. s—he] heo H—hem] hit SGVnW, f. H—s.] al L Among his tresour hi founde ek twei wel stronge here, 2213 his] þe s—w. f. Ds Wel villich hi hem caste awei, as hi noȝt worþ were. 2214 c. hem Hs, it c. S, hem nome and c. W—hi] hit SG—n. wo.] n. good SV, no god m, n. Gm, noþing n Ac naþeles hi biþoȝte hem þo and were somdel in fere And speke bitwene hem stillelich, þat he good mon were. 2216 sp.] sede Hs—b. h.] b. D, þat hi s—stille C, priuelich r, triweden R, troweden E—þ. he] we wenez vor w. H—a g. R Sire Willam Traci seþþe tolde of þis gode mon seint Thomas 2217 t. seþ. HSB, t. C To þe biscop of Excestre. as he iscriue was: 2218 E. in schrifte unJW—as] þo r—of him i. H, at schrifte m Þo seint Thomas was aslawe and hi outward were, 2219 we.] wende þere CE Hem agros so sore, þat hi were nei witles for fere. 2220 So so. vor hem HD, So vor hem M, f. Ss—we. nach wi. B—n. wi.] almest wod D For hem þoȝte, as hi outward wende, ne eode hi no so blyue, 2221 noȝt so DRW, neuer so GVCEJ, f. M—b.] swiþe LW Þat þe erþe opened under hem to swolwe hem alyue. 2222 sw.] forsw. SVC Þo seint Thomas was aslawe and þe kniȝtes out agon, 2223 s. T.] þis gode mon v—as. w. VBE, imartred w. v—þe k.] hi W—weren o. H, forþ D Into al þe toun of Kaunterburi couþ it was anon. 2224 it w. c. s Þat folc cride deolfollich and to chirche faste drowe 2225 fa. hi SG, hi H, f. nsW And honourede þat holi bodi and custe hit ek inowe. 2226 c. hit] mad deol D—ek] ofte H, vaste vor þ. S, f. GrLEW Þe monkes come sone þider and þat holi bodi toke 2227 c. wende D—þi. s. C, s. þerto v, þo forþ anon D And in a bere faire it leide and bifore an auter it woke. 2228 f. vor in II, nach l. SG. f. Ds—l. it nach A. DB, hi it l. SGW, l. V, l. nach A. II—hi it II SD, f. M—w.] biw. HVr Þe face was wit and cler inouȝ and no blod þer∣inne, 2229 c. a. w. V—nas þer. H Bote fram þe riȝt half of his front to þe lifte chinne 2230 fram f. S—r.] lift W—front] forheued nRC, hed E—l.] l. half of his nW, riȝt half of his M, doun vor to D A smal rewe þer was of blod, þat ouer his nose drouȝ. 2231 nach 32 r—Bote a r—þer] þat r—of b.] blodi r Namore blod nas in his face, as þat folc isei inouȝ. 2232 al his v, fa.] neb MBW—as f. sJ—al þ. SGBCJ, f. HL—it is. G Þe wounden bledde allonge niȝt, me hente þerof, iwis. 2233 b. al þe n. H, b. al n. s, þe blod of þe vor w. V, alle aboute L—h.] nom D, tok L In þe chirche of Kaunterburi of þe blode ȝut is. 2234 of II] al J—þer is GVMLW Ac he nas of non þe worse heu for al þat he bledde þere. 2235 non] neuere HL, f. Mm—þe f. DB—f.] of SGBCJ—al f. Gr Bote cler and ihewed wel inouȝ, as he aliue were. 2236 c.] of c. colour D, in guode heowe H—wel ih. Ss, c. H, faire D—in f. s—riȝt as HS, þogh G Somdel liȝhinge wiþ his mouþ he lai, as he slepe. 2237 li.] laghinge GW, lauhwhinde V, lauhinge L—as þei v Þat folc was about him þicke, þat blod forte kepe, 2238 w. nach h. L, wende M, wende nach h. D—a. h.] þer s—þi. vor a. DB, Muche vor folc H And forte gaderi of þe blod, þat isced was on þe grounde, 2239 of f. Gs—ischad w. BCW, lai þer D And of þe erþe, þat was bibled, and glad were. þat hi it founde. 2240 þat w. f. s—b.] ileuede D—þat II] whan HSBCW, þo M, þai G—hi] þat G, f. L For þat nolde hem no mon werne, þicke awai me it drouȝ. 2241 h. nach mon SG, f. s—þ. a. me] me a. s, mony MB, þat moni D, þat G And ho so him miȝte enes touche, he was glad inouȝ! 2242 ho so] who þat D, þat L, whose so E—m. him e. VMBRW, ones him m. L, m. it e. S, m. e. þat bodi H, m. e. þat bodi G—t.] cusse H—g. he w. DL Amorwe þis luþer knyȝtes armede hem eft sone And wiþþoute toune nome hor red. wat hem was to done. 2244 w. þe t. n. r. s, mon hem redy w. þe t. B—hem f. Ds—was f. D Hi radde hem to nyme þis bodi and wiþ wilde hors to drawe 2245 Hi] holi vor b. D—r. hem] r. HSs, counseilede hem V, nome hor red M—wil. f. r—hors] bestes s—him to r, it to B, f. s And on a waritreo honge hit seþþe and sede. hit was lawe. 2246 waringt. D, verit. B, galewet. S, tr. Ms—ho. hit vor on H, ho. him rB, ho. s—seþ. nach A. H—sede þat urB, hi sede Ls For he nas noȝt wurþi to beo ibured in chirch ne in chirchȝerd. 2247 He s—no. f. LW—i.] u. ö: buried VE, biried G, beried n Þe monekes ouertrowed þis and were somdel aferd. 2248 Þo þe M—þis o. wel B, þouȝten þis swiþe wel H, hurde herof telle r—s.] wel sore HS, þerof G Hi burede þis holi bodi in haste þer biside 2249 in ha.] an ha. r, haste∣liche H, in a stede VW Wiþ lute solempnite, for hi ne dorste no leng abide. 2250 W. wel l. MnW, Wiþoute s—s. inouȝ vD—u. ö.: derste R, þerste W—no l.] nouȝt B Þis holi bodi was ibured in þe munstre of Jesu Crist Bifore seint Austines weued and seint Jones þe baptist. 2252 þe w. of s. Austyn D—Johanes H, Jon VDCJ Hi ne dorste so longe abyde, þat þe bodi iwasche were. 2253 þat] forto HSDm, til G—þet bodi u. ö. J, it S, he Gm—i.] waked G Ac al ungreiþed leide him in and hiȝede for fere. 2254 ung.] undyȝte Bs, unwasshe D, ful of wormes S—hi l. W, to leggen H, hi bured D—and f. S—h.] hidden G, hudde Mm, hasted B, as it was vor l. S—bliue for H, him faste for G, swiþe for B, hem for D, him for s, it for C As hi strupte his cloþes of, al aboue hi founde 2255-72 f. S—ab.] aboute D, aboute him LW, wiþoute GVmJ Clerkes cloþes, as him bifel, ac anoþer atte grounde: 2256 him to b. H, it b. MLW, on him aboue D, f. s—ac f. D—an. he was M, oþere H, in þat modi D—at. g.] bi þe g. Hs, stounde D For monekes abit was wiþinne, as hi founde þere, 2257 M. s—ab. f. s—wi. was V, were wi. R, was bineþe r—as bis þ.] and seculer wiþoute E Boþe couel and stamin hi founde next his here, 2258-9 f. E So þat he was wiþinne monek and sekuler wiþoute. 2259 m. wi. H—sekeler M Nuste nomon his priuete, of þat him was aboute. 2260 nom.] noȝt alle r—of his p. G—of f. s Next his flesch þe here was wiþ knottes mony on, Þat deope in his flesch wode, somme anon to þe bon. 2262 d. vor s. s—w.] seten H—and s. W, f. Ds—a.] riȝt HL, al GVB, f. s Þerof he hadde schurte and brech, lute ese he miȝte fele, 2263 e.] hoso M So þat he was þerinne ibounde fram þe schuldre to þe hele. 2264 f. s. mW, doun riȝt D Wiþ lute ese he miȝte sitte and uneseliche ride 2265 ful u. H, unseliliche C, also aboute to D And uneselich ligge also and wende on eiþer side. 2266 am Rande H—w.] turn GB—on] up GVCJ—eþur H, oþer C, his G Fol of wormes was his flesch to eche oþer wo, 2267 wo.] vermine—to e.] to al HCJ, ek to al GV, ek to n, al to þe s In no creature, ic understonde, nere neuere iseie mo: 2268 neu. nere C, neu. mon LW—i.] sene G, ifounde rB, fond vor neu. LW, f. V—mo f. M For in ech stude of his flesch hi were so þicke isete, 2269 so þ. hi w. HGVmJ Þat þe grete ne miȝte come for þe smale to hor mete. 2270 c. nach s. HG—h. f. Bs Faste hi schoue and crope ek as empten al aboute, 2271 hi s. and] hi c. and m, upon his bodi alle D—cropten G, schoue m—emeten DmW, ametene H, amten B, ametes J, amptes L, mytes V, þai miȝte G Ac þe smale cleuede faste to, þe grete bileuede wiþþoute. 2272 to] þo V, f. s—l.] bil. VM, bileden H, bi∣lafte G He deide ellene hondred ȝer and seuenti and on, 2273 in þe e. DB After þat our lord aliȝte to nyme her flesch and bon. 2274 swete l. H—on eorþe a. to n. D, of is moder nam H nam of is moder GS—h.] ur VBCJW, f. vs Of þre and fifti ȝer in elde himsulf he was þo. 2275 þre a. fyty B, þre a. sixti SM, l XIII G—in e. nach hi. L, Of þe e. vor of SGV, þe e. nach Of J, of e. nach hi. W, e. nach Of W—ȝeres H—he f. GBm He hadde moni a fair dai liued in care and wo. 2276 he ha. vor l. v, f. D—He l. vor m. D, f. M—c.] moche sorwe D—in wo vM Þe kyng was euer in Normandie and herof nuste noȝt. 2277 e. f. vs—he no. V He made deol and sorwe inouȝ, þo þe tiding him was ibroȝt. 2278 w. h. E, w. VM In þe castel of Argentyn he soiornede þo. 2279 Argentein HVJ, Argental s Wiþþoute þe ȝate ne com he noȝt fourti dawes ne mo, 2280 ȝates HL, ȝet CW—f.] XI G, four m—ne II] and GVB Ac euer him huld in priuete in wop and oþer wo, 2281 ersetzt durch: For him grete deol euer more he mad D—hu. him L, he hu. him HG, he him hu. V, hu. M—wep BC, weping HGV, kare S, deol L—o.] ek in S For no neode, þat me him sede, he nolde wiþ∣þoute go. 2282 ersetzt durch: Þat no man miȝte for noþinge him enes makie glad D—w. he no. um, w. no. he J He ne rouȝte noþing of þis world, lute he ete also: 2283 Ne r. he no. H, Ac no. he ne r. S, Lyte he r. s, Ne no. þoȝte he G, He ne þoȝte no. C—of] on G—þis wordle MW. himsulf s—l. he e.] for sorwinge D, wel l. he r. C, and of þe w. s—a.] so D Þe sorwe and deol, þat he made, ne miȝte neuer beo ido! 2284 þe d. HGR He sende anon to Kaunterburi for þis deolfol dede And þe monekes bad pitousliche. þat hi for him bede, 2286 nach 88 S—bad vor þe HSVBs, bede CJ, bede vor þe G, bi∣souȝte D—f. him þ. hi S And sende hem word, þat it nas noþing bi his rede, 2287 hem] him VML, f. s—w. f. H—noȝt Bs—r.] dede G Ac þat þe kniȝtes wende forþ and noþing him ne sede, 2288 him fore H, to him hi B, he M, hi W, f. L And þat he sende after hem, þat hi come aȝe. 2289 a. hem] afterward B, a. SD—þat hi] forto HD—cholde c. B, turne D And ar þe mon were icome. hi were fer in þe see. 2290 m.] messager SEC, messeger H, message BR—w. I to hem H, was B, miȝte s, to hem GLD, hem W—ic.] c. to W—f.] forþ M, f. D To þe pope also god þe kyng sende sone 2291 a. g.] a. wel L, a. wel vor so. E, a. G, g. vor p. B, þerfore r, f. R—wel s. BR And bad his conseil pitousliche. wat him was to done, 2292 b. nach c. V, prayed G, axed L—his] him MB—p.] priueliche C—wat] as V—him f. R—was best G, were Hm And bad him for þe loue of god in such anguisse him rede, 2293 h. f. M—þe l. of g.] godes l. s—angusse MW—h. II] us S—to r. GE Þat he were iscriue and asoiled of þat luþer dede. 2294 he] þei V—w. nach a. G—a.] ihoseled B—þat] so v—l.] gret s—a d. HS, misd. s Þe pope hadde gret pite, þat he such word him sende, 2295 ha. ful g. H, of him ha. g. D, of him ha. B, ha. s—him vor s. S And gret joie, þat he hadde wille, his lif forte amende. 2296 g. j.] joie∣fol was D, j. s—þ.] for v—w. ha. Ds Twei cardinals he sende him, wise men boþe two. 2297 Tweie] Two GV—him anon D, f. s—bo V To scriue him of þulke sunne and asoili also. 2298 and as. him HDs, and him as. B And þe biscopes to asoili ek. þat were in mansinge. 2299 to a. þe b. s—ek f. m Welle, þat þe cardinales wilcome were þe kinge. 2300 W. þat] Lord þat s, Fol wel D—were vor c. D—to þe k. SGVnDREJ Þe kyng bad hem deolfolliche, to scriue him of þe dede. 2301 hem b. SE—to s.] assoille And behet hem stablich to stonde at hore rede. 2302 sta.] studefastliche v—sto.] don D—al at V, al to HB, to G, after D He swor ek upe þe halidom, þat hit nas þoru him noȝt, 2303 ek f. HGLsW—holid. GVRJ—þo. him nas hit H Ne bi his wille ne bi his heste, þat he was to deþe ibroȝt. Ne þat for his fader deþ so sori mon he nas. 2305 Ne] And ȝet he seide H—m. f. G—he.] neuer B Ne for his moder naþemo, as he for his was. 2306 moderes H, m. deþ L—his II deþ B, him DLECJW And þat he wolde myd gode herte þe penaunce alle afonge, 2307 seide þat he w. H—m. g. h.] gladliche s Þat hi wolde legge on him, nere hit noȝt so stronge. 2308 on him l. v—hit] heo M, hi VmJ—no HM, neuer uDLE For he was encheson of his anuy and of his deþ also, 2309 his I f. E—anuy] d. L—of II f. D—d.] anuy L For þe kniȝtes, to paie him, broȝte him þerto. 2310 Þe Ds—h. forto p. S, to p. þe kyng V Þo þe cardinals iseie, þat he to repentaunce drouȝ, 2311 i. him D, seen G—to r. he d. SGVJ, he repentaunt wiþdrouh MW, he repentaunt was inouh L Hi asoilede him and leide on him penaunce strong inouȝ 2312 him I f. B—on him l. E, setten on him H—s. p. s In priuete, as riȝt was, þat nomon of nuste, 2313 nach 14 M—I бv: Wiþþoute þulce in p. M—of nach þ. G, þerof HV, hit SDLmW And þis ek, þat ichulle nou telle, þat þe folc of wuste: 2314 n.] ȝou MLR, f. SB—al þe f. Ls, f. M, alle men HG, mony mon SB—ȝut of D, f. s—nach 14 eingeschoben: His priue penaunces some weren fastinge forto make, And in fale tymes linnecloþ and schurte of selk for is sunnes forsake H Þat he founde to þe holi lond two hondred kniȝtes to fiȝte 2315 Into þe h. l. he scholde finde H Al a ȝer wiþ templers for holi chirches riȝte; 2316 þe t. uDs And þe statut of Claryndone he scholde al out wiþdrawe, 2317 A. þat HGVMBL—he s. vor þe H, s. be E, s. CJ, f. D—al o.] al clanliche v, al B, outriȝt r For wam þis holi mon was ibroȝt of dawe; 2318 Þoru v—wan ECW, ȝwuche statuz H, wuch þinge M, wuche þat D, wuche B, þe whiche L—i.] fore D—of lif d. HGs, aslawe D—nach 18 eingeschoben Muche folc him blessede for þat dede þere s And þat he clanlich ȝolde aȝen al þat binome was 2319 nach 20 D—A. alle B—c.] calanged B—ȝilde B, ȝelde C—þ. al EC, þ. M—b. him J, biraft V, of hire D Þe biscopriche of Kaunterburi for wraþþe of seint Thomas; 2320 bisshoriche L, ercheb. M And þat he scholde is uuele wille clanliche ek forȝiue 2321 w. f: M—al c. ek W, also c. H, c. Dm, c. vor is G Alle þat he hadde of londe for wraþþe of him idriue. 2322 To a. GC, To hem s—ha. he V, were s—out of l. nach him r Þe kyng grantede al hor wille, wepinge wel sore, 2323 al h. w.] al þat R, þat al E And sede, þat it was to lute, and bad legge on him more; 2324 þ. f. Ls—h. l. on SG, l. h. on D, l. on ML And sede: "Al to ȝoure wille here my bodi ic bitake. 2325 to ȝ.] to S, wiþ LW—and h. V, f. G—ic mi b. M, my soule ich S—bit.] t. rm Ȝiueþ me penaunce inouȝ, inele non forsake!" 2326 me] hit s—stronge ino. D—for non ine. D, ine. neuer on H, ine. hit G, for ich hit ne. B He wende out atte chirche dore asoiled forto be 2327 a. c. d.] of þe c. s And ne huld him noȝt worþi, þat me scholde him wiþinne ise. 2328 A. ne hu. him] And sede þat he nas v—werþi M—him II vor sc. M, vor i. DR—wiþi.] þeri. rLs Wiþþoute þe chirche pitousliche he sat adoun akne, 2329 þe c.] c. HCJ, þe dore D, f. s—ad. he s. D—nach 29 eingeschoben And bad absolucioun of hem par charite s Ac þe cardinales nolde noȝt his bodi al unwre, 2330 þat h. b. s, descouere S—al wre G, al unfre D, hym ise S, naked were s Ac somdel aboue his cloþes hi asoilede him þere. 2331 s. f. s—aboues M, abouen s, aboute D—riȝt þ. HSVm For deol hi wope pitousliche and mony, þat þer were. 2332 hi f. s—wepe HSBR, wepte GLE—a. f. LsW His sone made ek an biheste myd wel dreri chere, 2333 H. s.] As s. he W, He C—ek m. G, also m. H, m. SLs, make W His fader penaunce to fulfille, ȝif he of poer nere, 2334 fu.] folende r, don s Ȝif he felle into feble stat, þat he ne miȝt hit folende, 2335 he] his fader R—fel. bis s.] þat penaunce s—hit nouȝt HSVJ, f. ML Þe charge he nom up himsulue and dude as þe hende. 2336 Up hi. vor þe I v—þe II] god and v Þus was þis holi mon ibroȝt to martirdom. Mony was þe fair myracle, þat for him sone com: 2338 s. for h. S, s. of h. G, þoru h. seþþe r, seþþe for h. nW Me wuste in Jerusalem, þat he was to deþe ido 2339 in Jerusalemes londe SG, in Jerusalemes londe vor me H—þ. bis ido] of his martirdom v Wiþinne þe furste fourtenyȝt, þat he com þerto. 2340 fu. f. s—fourtene ny. Ms—c. þ.] þen deþ nom v For a monek of þulke londe in his deþ-uuele lay, And his abbod bifore him com tofore his ende-day 2342 c. bif. h. G, tof. h. c. LW, c. to h. HS, to h. c. VmCJ—tof.] bif. HVLmJW, ar S, at G—ending-d. GnJ And coniurede him, þat he scholde after his deþe þere, 2343 c.] u. ö.: halsnede M, charged D—a.] bifore s—d. vuel nW Come to him and telle him fore, in wuch stat he were. 2344 him II f. f. s So þat þis monek deide sone, as god ȝaf þe cas, And to his abbod seþþe he com, as he coniured was, 2346 sone f. s—he com s. S, s. com G, he com sone M, in a visoun s. com D—he coni. w.] fel in þat cas D And sede, þat he isaued was in þe joye of heuene an hei, 2347 is. f. s in j. R, in j. and blesse S And tolde him much of þe joie, þat he in heuene sei. 2348 in heu.] þar H He tolde him, þat þulke tyme, þat he to heuene com, 2349 him] ek s, f. C Þe erchebiscop of Kaunterburi þolede martirdom, And þat his soule þulce tyme to heuene wende anon. Fair was þe procession, þat aȝen him com gon, Of angles and of patriarcs and of apostles also, 2353 of II f. CJ—of III f. G Of martirs and of confessours and of virgines þerto. 2354 of II f. MB—of III f. DR Hi nome alle þis holi soule and bifore our lord sone 2355 al. n. D, n. s—þ.] his BR—ho. monnes G Broȝte hire wiþ joie inouȝ, as he sat in his trone. 2356 w.] under M—in.] and blisse v, f. s—one in C His croune was al of ismyte, blody was his heued, And his brayn was al isched, þer nas nouȝt bileued. 2358 ischad u. ö. rRCW "Thomas, Thomas," quaþ our lord, "þus it falleþ to þe 2359 þus vor to D To come into þi lordes court in such manere to me? 2360 to come nach cou. v—and in GVJ For þi seruice ic þe ȝeue as much joie and blis, 2361 ȝ. þe SE—ichulle þe ȝ. D As ic ȝaf seint Peter, þat myn apostel is!" 2362 ȝef u. ö. MJ—ise B A croune he sette upon his hed of golde cler and good: Wel bicom þe briȝte gold upe þe rede blod! More joie ne miȝte beo þen in heuene for him was, 2365 þ.] þat C—f. him in he. S, for him þo s Þe erchebiscop of Kaunterburi, þis was seint Thomas. 2366 þis w.] þat w. ihote S, is name was H, þat nouþe is r, þat men clepeþ B, þe gode E Þe tiwes dai after cristemasse, þe ferste, þat þer com, 2367 cr. dai DE, ȝolday V—þe f. þat þer] þulke tyme þat he S Þis holi mon in Engelond þolede martirdom, 2368 f. E And wen þu hurest telle of his deþ of men of Engelonde 2369 hurst C, herest GVn, herst HSE Þu schalt leue me of þis tale and þat soþe under∣stonde!" 2370 sc. f. H—me l. E, luue me C, me loue R Þe abbot sone amorwe ne forȝat noȝt seint Thomas, 2371 ne f. GVrLR—forȝet u. ö. BECJW Ac þe patriarc of Jerusalem he tolde, al hou it was, 2372 Ac] And L, To MB, f. DR—al hou it w.] al þat cas MW, of þat cas DL So þat forþ ere in þe ȝere hit was wel understonde, 2373 ferþere DL, ferþermore G, ferrore V—wel f. GD Þo piligrimes þuder come out of Engelonde. 2374 Þo p. þu.] For it was not longe after þat þer G—out] men G, monye B Þe pilgrimes tolde al þat soþe, as he hadde er ised, 2375 nach 76 H—And þe p. L, And G—as] how G—he] þe monek r—er bifore G, f. Ds In wat manere he was aslawe, and wuch tyme he was ded. 2376 In w. m.] How s—in wu. t. MnRC, whan D—he w. II f. Mm Ikud was þus in Jerusalem þe deþ of seint Thomas 2377 ik. nach þus H, ikid GL—þus] þis SGB, hit vor w. VR Wiþþinne þe ferste fourtene nyȝt, þat he imartred was.— Þe fifte ȝer, ic understonde, after his martirdom 2379 fifþe u. ö. SVs Bitwene kyng Henri and his sone gret contek þer com. 2380 k. H.] þe k. s Þe sone bicom prout anon for his kynedom 2381 a. p. s, p. ynou S And of his fader tolde lute and werre upon him nom. 2382 worre CJ, werrede D—u. him n.] aȝein him anon D Þe meste del was wiþ þe sone of al Engelonde 2383 moste GV—was nach s. V—þe II] his HB And þe kyng of Fraunce also and þe kyng of Scotlonde, 2384 A. of M So þat þis seli old mon in sorwe was inouȝ, 2385 So þat] Þo s—se. f. D Al he it wuste þe luþer dede, þat me seint Thomas slouȝ. 2386 he it] it SDs, me B—witte GVn, wette E, wot R He wende him out of Normandie toward Enge∣londe. 2387 him f. SGVLm—t.] into rL Ar he come to Kaunterburi he nolde noware at∣stonde. 2388 nol. reste C—now. vor he B, nour J, ner G, neuere D—a stounde C Þo he com fer wiþþoute þe toun, he gan to liȝte adoun: 2389 c.] was nach t. s—f.] vorþ S, ferst C, f. MBs Al a fote and barefot he wende into þe toun, 2390 Al a f. and barefeet B, In his curtel unygurd D—he w. i.] and b. þoruȝ D In his curtel and al ungurd, as al þat folc isai. 2391 In h. c. one H, In h. one c. SG, f. D—and al u.] him þo vor is. D Into þe stude he wende so, as seint Thomas lai. 2392 to þe st. nach w. H, To þe place VBmJ—þer as BDC, þer HE—on l. VJ At his toumbe he fel akne wepinde wel sore; 2393 nach 94 rL—adoun ak. H—wepinge GDLRCW He huld up his honden deolfolliche and cride milce and ore: 2394 d.] þo ah heiȝ D, f. M—c. him uCJ—nach 94: Þis holi mon in Engelonde þolde martirdom E—am Rande: „b.” E Wepinge in his orisouns al fastinge he lai 2395 Wepinde HSVEJ, Stabliche D—fastinde HSV At þis holi monnes tombe a nyȝt and a dai. 2396 ersetzt durch: In his curtel al ungurte as alle þat folk isei D Of euerich monek of þe hous he let him discipline 2397 Hier setzt der C ergänzende Schluss C1 ein.(Wo nichts anderes bemerkt, sind die ff. vv. in C und C1 ent∣halten.) Wiþ a ȝerd, and ȝut him þoȝte, þer was to lute pyne. 97-8 f. SEC—smart ȝe. H—l. him] tok is H—þer] hit D, þat hit BW, þat R—to f. C1 He bad hem alle deolfollich, to bidde for him one, 2399-400 f. EC—bad hem a.] huld up his hondes S—to] and S, f. HLW—bi.] bad S And swor ek to legge adoun þe luþer lawen echone. 2400 ek to] he wolde HD So þat he let singe a masse, ar he þenne wende, 2401 ersetzt durch: And had god and seint Thomas þat he scholde him grace sende EC Of seint Thomas þis holi mon, þat he him grace sende. 2402 ersetzt durch: And forȝiue him þe sunne þat he let bringe to ende EC—In þe honour of H, For D—s. T. nach m. S Þe wule me þis masse song, as god ȝaf þe cas, 2403-24 f. EC—w. þat R—ȝef M Þe kyng of Scotlond was inome, þat his meste fo was, 2404 þat m. is fo w. H, þorw þe grace of seint Thomas R And mony oþer ek wiþ him, þat were his meste fon, 2405-6 f. R So þat hi, þat were unnome nadde power non. 2406 un∣inome D, untaken G, inome L—to him n. H, made to hem G—p. aȝen him S His folc dude þe bataile þe wyle þe masse ilaste. 2406 *a b c d f. SrnRC1W (EC)s. 2403.—batele G Þerto hi hadden lute help and were wel sore agaste. *b were ful s. V, þerfore þai were G— Ac ur lord for seint Thomas loue his grace on hem caste, c* sone on hem V, to hem he G, hem sone J, wel sone him H— So þat here fon were some inome and some flowen wel faste, d* a. s. fl. fa. sowie der ganze Schluss (fol. LXXXI) f. V So þat þis seli olde king, þat bineþe er was, 2407-8 f. R—al b. vC1—er] þo LW Al aboue was sone ibroȝt þoru grace of seint Thomas, 2408 So. he w. br. al ab. G—þe g. C1J, bone HG And his sone was bineþe, and so he biȝat lute 2409-10 f. S—a. so] so þat rBR, a. L—he f. LW—biȝ.] beg. G—wel l. HL, ful l. BW To werri aȝen his fader for his sori prute. 2410 worri J—for] myd MB Bi him men mowe nyme ensample to beo to hastiue, 2411-13 f. B—mo.] mai MnR—e. n. R To ȝiue hor sones up hor lond, þe wile hi beþ aliue. 2412 hor] ȝhar u. i. C1—þe f. SGM—hemsulue b. H Þe sone þerafterward prouede uuel inouȝ; 2413 kingus s. H, s. timeliche r Wel longe bifore his fader toward þe deþe he drouȝ. 2414 tow.] to GB—þe f. S—he vor to B, f. S And forpinede in þe meneson, þat his lyf him þoȝte longe, 2415 menison HSC1J, meneisoun W menson BR—him þo. his l. D And deide seþþe delfollich in gret pine and stronge. 2416 dyed G, dude M His broþer also, Sire Geffrei, þat of Britaigne erl was, 2417 Godefrey L—e. vor of Hr Deide ek in þe menesoun in þulke sulue cas. 2418 Dede M So þat after hor fader deþ, þer ne bileuede eir non 2419 eir ne b. þer D Bote hor broþer kyng Richard and seþþe kyng Jon. 2420 ȝonge b. v—þe k. Johan H—m. r. la. of lo.] as ic understonde SG Ac sire Geffreies child myd riȝte lawe of londe Scholde habbe ibore þe eritage, as ic understonde. 2422 as ic u.] myd riȝte lawe of londe SG Þerfore þe maide of Britaigne, þat his douȝter was, 2423-4 f. v In warde was al hire lif, for þulke sulue cas. Þe luþer knyȝtes alle four, þat slowe seint Thomas, 2425 f. f. s Deide in stronge deþe inouȝ, and no wonder nas. 2426 in.] echone s, f. L—a. no w. hit nas B, as wel riȝt it was v Hi were uchone repentaunt, ne miȝte none men more. 2427-8 f: S—r. w. C, w. al r. R—m. be E, m. DR Euere hi cride on seint Thomas, to ȝeue hem milce and ore. Sone after, þat he was aslawe, al hor good hi lete, 2429 afterward þ. H, þer a. J, a. C And wende to þe holi lond, hor sunnes forto bete. 2430 w. hem DJ—f.] þe bet to CJ, þer to R Ac sire William Traci ne wende noȝt forþ wiþ þe oþere þre, 2431 s. f. pC1W He hopede her in Engelond repentaunt inouȝ to beo. 2432 in. vor r. H, man C, f. D—to f. LCC1J Ac he bicom þerafterward in gret meseise and strong: 2433-6 f. D—b.] fel sone s—Þ. vor he H—s.] wo S His flesch bigan to breken out and rotede and foule stonk. 2434 b. o.] b. awei M, festre L—fo. stong EC1J, s. also S, rile and stronge B So longe, þat he stonk so foule, þat deol it was to seo, 2435-54 f. C1—þ. he] he s, þ. it n Þat unneþe miȝte eny mon for stenche nei him beo, 2436 f. J—stunche H, stinche LW His flesch rotede on him ek and al dai fel awei, 2437-8 f. S—on h. ek] so on h. s—ful HBW, wende M Þat his bones were al bare, him ne likede þo no plei. 2438 þo ne l. him H, hi l. him G, eylede him L He to drou ek wiþ his owe honden his flesch ate laste, 2439 w. his ho. M, w. his ho. vor he H, his o. f. L—his o. f. a. l. B, armes and þoon D Pece and oþer al abrod awei fram him caste. 2440-1 f. D—and aw. f. h. GLmJ, f. h. aw. W, and aw. it S—he c. H He to drouȝ honden and armes mest of uchon, 2441-4 f. B—alle m. B, al most R Þat þer nas no flesch bileued bote senewes and bare bon. 2442 bi.] upon hem D—s. a.] synnen a. CW, þe D—ba. f. ME Mony mon hit þoȝte wel, þat bi his wille hit were, 2443 hit I f. s—w.] er M, euere D—bi his] his sW, godes rB—hit II nach þ. W Forte bete his sunnes her, þat his soule in peril nere. 2444 p.] helle Wrecchedore gost ne miȝte beo, þen þis seli per∣soun was, 2445 g. f. S—ne m. b.] was neuer non G—s. f. rsJ—p'soun pm, prisoun ausgeschrieben v, prioun W in Hs., Black druckt prisoun, s. 381 V Euere he cride delfolliche: "Merci, seint Thomas!" Ate laste he let his lif in þis stronge pine, And ȝif hit godes wille was, com to gode fine. 2448 hit f. vB—godes] our lordes v—was] were Dm—he c. HGrns Þis knyȝtes for hor luþer dede deide sone uchon, 2449 f.] after vm So þat in þe þridde ȝere þer ne bileuede aliue noȝt on; 2450 þer vor no. H—ne b.] ne lefde nach a. H, nas Ls—no. on] non M, neuer on B For þe sauter seieþ, þat such men, þat of tricherie beþ, 2451 ha.] alle R, f. BEC—l.] bide R—we] ȝe Hr Ne schulleþ noȝt half hore dawes libbe, as we al dai iseþ. Þei hy beo wel repentaunt, as þis kniȝtes were, ic wene, 2453-4 f. S—beon HCE, beoþ L—wel] swiþe H, ful n Ȝut ne libbeþ hi noȝt half hor lif, as hit was bi hem isene. 2454 ha. nach lif L, al GDm—lif] dayes G—as hit] ant þat H, as G—w. nach hem G—Nach 2454 brechen EC ab und geben einen selbständigen Schluss: E allein: Vengaunce com upon hem alle wiþinne þe þridde ȝer And on alle sibbe, þat aliue ȝet beþ her, Wheþer he wenden west or est, bi norþ oþer bi souþe Þe wind is euer toȝenst hem amidde riȝt þe mouþe. E und C: Nou god for loue of seint Thomas þat soffrede so strong martirdom Us ȝiue part of þilke joie þat is soule to com. Amen. Seint Thomas þis holi mon under erþe lai, 2455 he l. H Ar þat he ischrined were, mony a longe dai. 2456 þ.] dan J, f. rR—lang C1 He lai þer nine and fourti ȝer and half a ȝer þerto 2457 þer n. and f.] þer fyue and f. S, þerinne f. GMnW, in erþe f. R, þerinne vyfty C1 [schon abgebrochen Vm!]—a. ha. ȝ. SJW, a. an ha. LR, ar me comencede C1—þerto] also M And aboute an eiȝte dawes, ar he were of erþe ido. 2458 an f. GnR God wolde abide a good tyme, to do so noble þing, 2459 a. f. L—do f. LW—a þ. S Wen hi were boþe gode, erchebiscop and king. 2460 þe e. a. þe k. pR For þe kyng Jon, þat longe was and euer of luþer rede, 2461 þe f. rR—J. f. W—w. l. R—a. e. was GMW, e. R—l.] vuel S—r.] dede S Lute þoȝte bi his daie to do so good dede. 2462 he þ. B—a d. GnRJ, nede S Ac þe kyng Henry,Henry III., geb. 1. Okt. 1207. his ȝonge sone, nolde noȝt longe fine, 2463 h. ȝ. s.] þe ȝ. k. S—no leng DRC1 Þo he was ȝong kyng imad, ar he were ido in scrine. 2464 ȝ. f. R—he] seint Thomas vJ—w.] was L—ido] ibrouȝt LR, f. vC1W He nas noȝt of þrettene ȝer, þo he dude þis noble þing, 2465 king he C1—nas bot of L, nas no. fulliche B, nas no. H, hadde ibeo C1—þr.] fyf R—ȝeres old H—þo] when G, ar LC1—nob. f. B And hit was in þe ferþe ȝer, þat he was imad king. 2466 A. hit] So þat he C1—w. ek GSLJW—im.] icrouned B—ȝong k. v Þe gode erchebiscop Steuene, radde euere faste þerto, 2467 Þo þe B—g. f. GB—eu. f.] him eu. D, ek eu. B, ek f. J, f. H, eu. L So þat bi here beire red þis dede was ido. 2468 be.] boþe HSL, boþere G—gode d. M—w. sone B Þe pope Honori, þat was þo, þuder he gan sende 2469 Henry? SBR—þu.] hider HSnJ Pandulf, a legat fram Rome, to bringe þis dede to ende. 2470 d.] þing SGR, f. rLC1 Þe pope ȝaf alle gret pardoun, þat þuder wolde gon. Þat me nuste longe in Engelond so gret pardoun non. 2472 l. me nu. B, me nu. nour J, me nu. D—so g.] such HM Forto honouri þis holi mon þer com folc inouȝ; 2473 For D, Þerfore to HBJ—honour of D—m.] bodi DLRW Of biscopes and of abbotes mony on þuder drouȝ, 2474 of II f. MB—þat m. D, wel m. B Of prioures and persounes and of mony oþer clerkes also, 2475-8 f. S—of II f. HGD—m. f. rBRC1 Of erles and barones and of mony knyȝtes þerto, 2476 of II f. HLRC1J—m. a MC1, m. oþer J, oþer B, f. D—kniȝt MC1 Of sergeans and of squiers and hosebondes inowe, 2477 oþere h. H, of h. Gn And of simple men ek of þe londe so þicke þuder drowe, 2478 of I] þe HG—ek f. HGD—of þe l.] þer com D—so] þat GR, and D, wel B, þo C1 Þat al þe contreie þer aboute and tounes wide and longe 2479 þer] wide HG—a. I] þe vJW, ek D, þat L—t. w. a.] t. þat were S, t. D, w. were a. L, contrayes w. a. W Miȝte unneþe al þat folc, þat þer com, underfonge. 2480 Ne m. SR—þer] þudere HG—underf.] af. HDBW So þat þis heie men, þat scholde þis dede do, 2481-2 f. S—h. m.] lordes u. ö. B Were in care, hou hi miȝte for prece come þerto, 2482 c.] doute G, þouȝte D So þat þe erchebiscop Steuene, of wam ic ȝou er sede, 2483 ercheb.] b. M—w. þat W—ȝ. er] er ou H, ȝ. her M, ȝ. SBC1 And þe biscop Richard of Salesburi, nom hem þerof to rede, 2484 þer. h. n. H, n. h. þer G, for prece h. n. S, h. n. C1 W And þe priour Water of þe hous and þe couent also 2485 a. þe c.] a. þat court S, nome hem to red B Wende hem alle in priuete, þis dede forto do. 2486 f. C1—To w. B—h. forþ D, him MB, f. G—a. in p.] in p. H, ful priueliche D Biniȝte, þo men leie aslepe and lute þerof rouȝte, 2487 le.] were vBRJ—asl.] and sl. LW—þeron HDL—r.] þoȝte vDLRJW Hi nome up þis holi bones and in a cheste hem broȝte, 2488 ho. f. S—chuste RC1, chiste BW—hem] as S, him M And sette hem in a priue stude, forte þe dai were icome, 2489 h.] it n—d.] time H—we.] was G, him S Þat was icried into al þe lond, þat he scholde be up inome. 2490 it w. HS, it were MC1 Þis was in þe monþe of Julie, euene þen seueþe dai, 2491 Jule MBW, Juyll L—ryght e. L—seuenþe HJ, sefþe S, soueþe W Þat be a tiwesdai was þo, as al þat folc isai. 2492 be f. L—þo w. L—al vor i. B Þo þis dai was icome, to þis munstre hi wende anon: 2493 þis II f. D—hi f. DL—a. þo C1 Kyng Henri, þe ȝonge child, and þis heie men uchon. 2494 k.] Þe hegh G—H f. r—ȝ.] gode rR—h.] goud R—v.] also C1 Aboute underne of þe dai to þis holi bones hi come. Pandolf wende furst þerto, þe legat of Rome, 2496 þe l.] þat l. was H, þat was a B And þe erchebischop of Kaunterburi and of Reynes also, 2497 þe bischop of R. SG, þe ercheb. of R. H, R. C1J, of frendes M—al.] þerto M Þat for þe sulue þing com fram biȝende see þerto, 2498 þe sel. Gn, þe sil. W, þulk sul. SRC1, þulke H—c. vor for D—biȝeonde HC1, beȝinde D, biȝunde W, biȝonde SGMLJ, ? R—þe see GBR And sire Hubert de Boruȝ, þat was þe heie justise. 2499 Brouȝ DC1, Burgh GL, Brut S, Breu M, Broun B, Broys R, Brom W—w. þe] w. þo L, þo w. v—h. f. GC1 Þese foure grete lordinges, þat noble were and wise, 2500 And MnRC1W Upe here schuldren hi nome up þis holi bodi anon, 2501 it up II S, þer vor hi D, f. LW And biscopes and abbotes were ek mony on. 2502 A. þe b. W, B. H—ek w. C1, þer w. ek L, bere ek SJ, bere ek ful B, it beren ful H, bere hit G, and oþer men D, þer to comen R To þe heie weued of þe Trinite þis holi bones hi bere And leide þe cheste al þerwiþ in a noble schrine þere. Þe kyng Henri was so ȝong, þat he ne dorste noȝt 2505 H. þat S, f. G—þat he] riȝt wel vor n. S Wiþ oþer bere þis holi bones, leste me hurte him oȝt. 2506 bo.] bodi D—laste HRJ—me] hi rR—him hu. HDR, hu. hit B Þis was bi a Tiwesdai, þat þis bones up hi nome, 2507-8 f. G—hi nach þat HMn, were vor up D Alle his chaunces, þat he hadde bi tiwesdai him come: 2508 bi t. vor þ. R, tiwesdawes HC1—him] hi SDC1W Bi a tiwesdai he was ibore and of his moder wombe com 2509 of his m. w.] of his m. G, into þis world L And also as me bringeþ an þef, forte afonge his dom, 2510s 1701. þef.. M Bifore þe kyng at Norþhamtone bi a tiwesdai 2511 ek bi a t. B, f. M Wiþ gret schame he was ibroȝt, as al þat folc isay: 2512 he f. SD—ibroȝ.. M Villoker þen eny þet þat folc him þer schende: 2513 Filloker H, Vylicher L, Vilore MB, Hi harled him forþ D—þen e.] as a D—þat f. h. þ.. M, þer forto D Bi tiwesdai he was iflemed and out of Engelond wende; 2514 f. GC1—i. also HB—E.] londe HSJ Bi tiwesdai at Pounteneys our lord to him com, 2515 And bi a H—o. l. to h. c.] saynt Thomas to amende G—nach 2515 eingeschoben: Our swete lourd Jh. Crist to Pounteney com G And sede him þat swete word of his martirdom: 2516-7 f. B—sw. f. C1 "Thomas", sede our swete lord, "ȝut schal of þi blode 2517 i.] honoured H, hyed G, iheued M, iworþed R, iwasche J—were wo. L Al my chirche ihered be"; þes wordes were wel gode! Bi tiwesdai ȝut also to Engelond he com, 2519-20 f. GBC1—ȝ. a.] a. god HJW, a. god wolde R, a. DL, ek þerto S After þat he was iflemed, to afonge his martirdom; 2520 his f. D Bi a tiwesdai at Kaunterburi to deþe he was ido, 2521 to d. he] þes dede S And seþþe bi a tiwesdai ischrined was also. 2522 he w. vM, f. DnJW Þes seue þinges bi tiwesdai him come ate leste. 2523 þi.] auntres H—c. to h. B—laste GLRW Þerfore me sueþ mony on make an biheste, 2524 me] we H, f. R—sikþ S, siȝþ W, ses G, seoþ DL, mai ise B, f. R—þat mo. D, ful mo. B—makeþ DR—an] hey L, f. B, here W—b.] faste W Bileue flesch þen tiwesdai oþer to one mele feste, 2525 B.] to forgo G—faste Hn Forte hi come to Kaunterburi, to honoure þe heie feste. 2526 to ho.] to S, oþur þe ȝwyle H—þe he. f.] þe swete f. SJ, þe f. D, him faste R, heore lif ilastez H—nach 2526 eingeschoben: Now Jesus for þy modir loue grante vs heuene blis B Nou Jesus for þe swete loue, þat seint Thomas on þoȝte, 2527 J. Crist H, And B—þe sw.] þulke HS—on þe J, in þe S Bringe ous to þulke joye, þat he so dere abouȝte! 2528 B.] Ȝiue v—ous alle D—to þu.] part of þu. v—j.] loue S—dure C1—abo.] ous tobo. W—Am. f. HM. Amen.